man_n consist_v in_o prayer_n not_o hear_v by_o which_o st_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o which_o prayer_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o they_o be_v also_o call_v enthusiast_n because_o when_o they_o be_v transport_v they_o think_v the_o spirit_n be_v infuse_v into_o they_o 7._o theo._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o so_o that_o they_o need_v neither_o holy_a discipline_n for_o the_o body_n as_o fast_v nor_o doctrine_n for_o the_o soul_n apollinaris_n follow_v who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v any_o humane_a soul_n but_o that_o his_o divinity_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o it_o but_o then_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_a man_n donatus_n bishop_n of_o numidia_n hold_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v bound_v among_o those_o of_o his_o society_n in_o africa_n and_o that_o no_o baptism_n be_v right_o administer_v but_o by_o they_o the_o wild_a branch_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v the_o circumcilionist_n who_o will_v cast_v themselves_o down_o from_o cliff_n and_o rock_n and_o into_o fire_n and_o water_n out_o of_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v martyrdom_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n our_o quaker_n be_v like_o they_o donat._n aug._n con_v donat._n collyridiani_n worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o offer_v cake_n to_o she_o haeres_fw-la epiph._n count_v haeres_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v adore_v she_o as_o a_o mediatrix_fw-la there_o be_v some_o also_o after_o these_o that_o say_v joseph_n know_v mary_n after_o she_o have_v bear_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o word_n in_o mat._n 1.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o which_o word_n signify_v never_o oftentimes_o as_o 1_o sam._n 15.25_o 28.20_o so_o mat._n 28.20_o samuel_n see_v saul_n no_o more_o till_o the_o day_n his_o death_n i._n never_o so_o 1_o sam._n 6.23_o michal_n have_v no_o child_n till_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n and_o all_o the_o father_n general_o hold_v she_o be_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n and_o so_o have_v take_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o if_o of_o one_o that_o ever_o be_v a_o virgin_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v argue_v it_o from_o ezek._n 44.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o allegory_n that_o as_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o that_o no_o man_n may_v enter_v in_o nor_o go_v out_o there_o but_o the_o prince_n so_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n body_n make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o her_o womb_n only_o for_o the_o ingress_n and_o egress_n of_o messiah_n the_o prince_n and_o though_o that_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n as_o james_n and_o joses_n simon_n and_o jude_n we_o know_v that_o those_o be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v but_o cozen_v german_n and_o so_o these_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o josephs_n brother_n or_o sister_n or_o of_o mary_n sister_n as_o james_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n cleophas_n 166._o danaeus_n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la foe_fw-mi 224._o epiph._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la fol._n 166._o or_o some_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n if_o he_o be_v eighty_o year_n of_o age_n before_o he_o be_v contract_v to_o mary_n and_o so_o the_o more_o unlikely_a to_o know_v she_o after_o the_o flesh_n these_o heretic_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o nestorius_n and_o helvidius_n who_o succeed_v they_o but_o these_o be_v call_v from_o their_o opinion_n antidicomarianitae_n after_o they_o spring_v up_o the_o seleucians_n that_o say_v that_o the_o chaos_n of_o which_o god_n make_v the_o world_n be_v coeternall_a with_o god_n and_o that_o angel_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n aug._n aug._n and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o carry_v our_o nature_n up_o to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 2.34_o and_o cap._n 3.23_o rom._n 8.34_o ephes_n 1.20_o but_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o body_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n these_o receive_v not_o baptism_n by_o water_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o say_v only_o that_o be_v perform_v by_o succession_n of_o generation_n which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o borrow_v partly_o from_o plato_n and_o pythagoras_n himeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2.18_o pelagius_n affirm_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o deny_v original_a sin_n contrary_a to_o psal_n 51.5_o and_o that_o it_o come_v not_o by_o propagation_n but_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o child_n need_v not_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n pela_n aug._n con_v pela_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o confess_v sin_n do_v it_o rather_o for_o example_n of_o humility_n then_o for_o any_o necessity_n or_o guiltiness_n nestorius_n follow_v who_o deny_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o which_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o medium_n or_o mean_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n only_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o bring_v forth_o he_o that_o be_v by_o union_n both_o god_n and_o man_n inseparable_o and_o nestorius_n will_v have_v she_o call_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mother_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o banish_v by_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o tongue_n rot_v in_o his_o mouth_n eutyches_n confound_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n humane_a and_o divine_a by_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a swallow_v up_o the_o humane_a and_o so_o christ_n have_v only_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o sit_v 630._o father_n and_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n though_o unite_v yet_o be_v not_o confound_v next_o follow_v those_o that_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o divers_a image_n which_o filth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v lick_v up_o together_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n one_o godescalcus_n a_o dutch_a man_n say_v that_o by_o predestination_n man_n be_v force_v both_o to_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a about_o 1100._o year_n after_o christ_n a_o kind_n of_o monomachy_n arise_v between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a the_o greek_a church_n be_v call_v fermentarii_fw-la the_o latin_a azymitae_fw-la the_o first_o do_v leven_fw-mi it_o the_o other_o do_v not_o after_o this_o one_o petrus_n abolandus_n a_o french_a man_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almericus_n also_o of_o france_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v convert_v into_o god_n again_o the_o paleneni_fw-la about_o tholouze_n in_o france_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o such_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v void_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o such_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a power_n that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v or_o any_o exercise_n whereby_o grace_n may_v be_v increase_v these_o lay_v some_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o anabaptist_n build_v now_o other_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o charity_n make_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o woman_n also_o these_o sure_o begin_v the_o family_n of_o love_n about_o 1600._o year_n after_o christ_n spring_v up_o the_o anabaprist_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o other_o follow_v from_o their_o time_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o according_a to_o your_o question_n how_o and_o when_o the_o protestant_n come_v in_o and_o how_o persecute_v by_o papist_n and_o oppose_v by_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n mathe._n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o remembrance_n and_o entreat_v you_o so_o to_o do_v phila._n you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v be_v maintain_v in_o her_o doctrine_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n first_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v confessor_n and_o martyr_n though_o their_o pride_n begin_v to_o appear_v 100_o year_n before_o in_o zepherinus_n and_o other_o bishop_n follow_v he_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o but_o after_o that_o they_o be_v grow_v rich_a and_o potent_a by_o the_o favour_n of_o emperor_n and_o get_v themselves_o choose_v without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o
accept_v only_o of_o a_o bare_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o fault_n or_o a_o promise_n of_o amends_o that_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o justify_v or_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o no_o sufficient_a amends_o can_v be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o the_o offender_n to_o be_v justify_v otherwise_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n then_o be_v he_o free_a from_o punishment_n and_o to_o be_v repute_v blameless_a now_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o do_v or_o suffer_v that_o which_o save_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o due_a and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o offender_n himself_o or_o by_o another_o for_o he_o the_o offender_n himself_o may_v plead_v satisfaction_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o plaintiff_n have_v commit_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n against_o himself_o but_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o another_o be_v when_o the_o do_v or_o suffer_v by_o another_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o do_v or_o suffer_v of_o the_o offender_n himself_o and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o offender_n better_a than_o he_o can_v satisfy_v for_o himself_o oftentimes_o so_o a_o man_n can_v satisfy_v god_n for_o his_o offence_n by_o any_o act_n of_o his_o own_o because_o his_o best_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o sinful_a but_o be_v justify_v by_o another_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o justice_n of_o another_o that_o be_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o other_o merit_n though_o that_o merit_n be_v not_o repute_v as_o do_v by_o the_o offender_n but_o accept_v for_o he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o offender_n sin_n can_v be_v repute_v his_o that_o justify_v he_o though_o it_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o now_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n be_v pardon_n which_o be_v the_o remit_v of_o punishment_n deserve_v by_o a_o offence_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o justification_n but_o only_o a_o consequent_a or_o contingent_a effect_n thereof_o now_o justification_n be_v before_o god_n or_o man_n that_o before_o man_n you_o may_v apprehend_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o before_o god_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v consider_v god_n be_v infinite_o just_a sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o his_o infinite_a will_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o this_o sin_n be_v everlasting_a torment_n in_o hell_n therefore_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v in_o his_o sight_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o that_o punishment_n which_o in_o divine_a justice_n be_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o this_o none_o can_v avoid_v unless_o he_o can_v plead_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n or_o that_o which_o be_v proportionable_a thereto_o we_o can_v plead_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o most_o righteous_a man_n do_v transgress_v it_o culpa_fw-la luke_n 1._o sine_fw-la querela_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la culpa_fw-la zachary_n and_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n walk_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_a i._o before_o man_n not_o god_n and_o there_o none_o can_v plead_v any_o formal_a or_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o justify_v by_o plead_v his_o own_o righteousness_n than_o he_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o some_o other_o proportionable_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n namely_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.23_o 24_o 26._o for_o it_o be_v a_o blemish_n to_o god_n justice_n to_o free_v a_o sinner_n from_o punishment_n without_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v no_o man_n can_v do_v that_o if_o he_o offend_v but_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o free_v himself_o from_o everlasting_a punishment_n nor_o can_v he_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v any_o injury_n at_o god_n hand_n whereby_o he_o can_v claim_v acquittance_n from_o the_o least_o sin_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o mere_a creature_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o he_o that_o creature_n be_v sinite_fw-la and_o god_n wrath_n infinite_a therefore_o he_o that_o justifi_v man_n must_v not_o only_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a himself_o but_o infinite_a also_o and_o almighty_a and_o so_o no_o less_o than_o god_n esa_n 63.1_o 2_o 3._o heb._n 1.2_o 6._o again_o god_n be_v but_o one_o can_v proper_o be_v satisfy_v mere_o by_o himself_o 3.20_o gal._n 3.20_o for_o that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o forgive_v without_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o pardon_v without_o justification_n therefore_o the_o person_n that_o make_v satisfaction_n must_v be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o some_o way_n differ_v from_o he_o and_o so_o inferior_a to_o he_o joh._n 4.28_o now_o it_o will_v have_v puzzle_v angel_n and_o man_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o one_o god_n only_o have_v reveal_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o most_o glorious_a trinity_n 1_o john_n 14.18_o rom._n 3.24_o by_o who_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v formal_o in_o christ_n alone_o rom._n 3.20_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o this_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_a do_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n esa_n 53.12_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o and_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o the_o person_n of_o his_o deity_n that_o so_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n a_o fit_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n make_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n phil._n 2.7_o heb._n 2.14_o and_o that_o by_o do_v what_o we_o have_v and_o by_o suffer_v what_o we_o ought_v and_o our_o fail_n be_v perfect_v by_o his_o active_a obedience_n and_o punishment_n remit_v by_o his_o passive_a and_o by_o both_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v justify_v both_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o accept_v of_o god_n for_o we_o the_o one_o for_o that_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o other_o for_o that_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v make_v in_o our_o own_o person_n for_o now_o god_n esteem_v we_o as_o free_v from_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n 5.8_o rom._n 5.8_o and_o from_o all_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o and_o therefore_o be_v esteem_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o free_a from_o all_o punishment_n for_o you_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o christ_n suffering_n we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 4.25_o rom._n 4.25_o by_o his_o active_a obedience_n make_v righteous_a but_o by_o both_o joint_o for_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v find_v a_o medium_n between_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v no_o sinner_n now_o of_o this_o justification_n they_o alone_o do_v partake_v who_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o their selve_o by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v they_o be_v justify_v another_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a invisible_a be_v sanctification_n not_o of_o office_n as_o consecration_n but_o a_o holy_a quality_n of_o mind_n and_o disposition_n and_o renovation_n of_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o put_v off_o the_o old_a conversation_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n to_o holiness_n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o which_o must_v be_v now_o as_o our_o profession_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n wherein_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o excel_v by_o make_v his_o calling_n his_o business_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o work_n man_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a this_o the_o apostle_n call_v glorification_n rom._n 8.30_o because_o indeed_o grace_n be_v but_o glory_n initiate_v and_o glory_n be_v but_o grace_v consummate_v this_o be_v do_v when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v so_o thorough_o that_o our_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v blameless_a of_o this_o many_o boast_n of_o it_o and_o the_o papist_n nouzle_v they_o in_o it_o by_o say_v that_o sanctification_n be_v incident_a to_o reprobate_n and_o that_o castaway_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o sure_o they_o may_v say_v as_o well_o that_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n how_o else_o can_v they_o partake_v of_o his_o spirit_n or_o can_v they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o have_v not_o his_o spirit_n or_o have_v they_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o his_o member_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n with_o it_o in_o which_o the_o world_n be_v
no_o eternal_a happiness_n god_n have_v make_v man_n in_o vain_a with_o so_o vast_a a_o mind_n which_o no_o finite_a thing_n can_v satisfy_v and_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o way_n to_o this_o happiness_n or_o else_o that_o happiness_n be_v ordain_v in_o vain_a also_o for_o man_n mathe._n some_o think_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o know_v any_o more_o happiness_n than_o nature_n show_v and_o dictate_v to_o we_o phila._n nature_n show_v in_o part_n that_o felicity_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o know_v but_o not_o full_o but_o as_o in_o the_o wrong_a end_n of_o a_o optic_a glass_n which_o make_v thing_n appear_v far_o off_o or_o less_o than_o they_o be_v or_o else_o show_v we_o a_o false_a felicity_n as_o in_o a_o magnify_n or_o multiply_v glass_n wherein_o it_o appear_v big_a or_o more_o than_o it_o be_v all_o which_o show_v there_o be_v a_o happiness_n though_o nature_n mistake_v it_o or_o can_v perfect_o show_v it_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v it_o mathe._n how_o prove_v you_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v it_o phila._n 1._o because_o i_o have_v a_o soul_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o knowledge_n nor_o be_v a_o industrious_a soul_n quiet_a till_o it_o find_v either_o it_o or_o something_o like_o it_o wherein_o it_o may_v find_v a_o rest_n and_o content_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o god_n to_o search_v hide_a secret_n pro._n 20.27_o yea_o even_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o and_o by_o desire_v a_o man_n have_v separate_v himself_o seek_v and_o intermeddle_v with_o all_o wisdom_n pro._n 18.1_o 2._o because_o man_n be_v make_v for_o it_o god_n intend_v he_o for_o happiness_n for_o as_o the_o world_n be_v make_v that_o god_n may_v be_v reveal_v so_o god_n be_v reveal_v that_o man_n may_v know_v he_o which_o be_v felicity_n god_n seek_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o it_o first_o by_o obedience_n wherein_o he_o fail_v thereby_o show_v the_o mutability_n of_o create_a nature_n god_n next_o set_v before_o he_o the_o object_n of_o believe_v viz._n his_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o know_v who_o in_o god_n be_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17.3_o and_o felicity_n 3._o because_o man_n be_v a_o future_a not_o only_o a_o present_a creature_n for_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n which_o will_v be_v existent_a after_o death_n in_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o know_v felicity_n and_o to_o avoid_v misery_n mathe._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o soul_n phila._n from_o our_o immortal_a desire_n to_o live_v either_o in_o memory_n or_o posterity_n for_o ever_o which_o argue_v the_o immortal_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o it_o by_o place_v immortality_n where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absalon_n set_v up_o his_o monumental_a pillar_n 2_o sam._n 18.18_o and_o some_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o name_n psa_n 49.12_o and_o man_n desire_v tomb_n which_o argue_v a_o desire_n of_o perpetual_a life_n no_o creature_n have_v this_o desire_n but_o man_n for_o thing_n without_o life_n desire_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o their_o particular_a be_v 94._o secundum_fw-la numerum_fw-la pronunc_fw-la vid._n scor._n dist_n 94._o and_o beast_n desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o kind_n only_o for_o the_o present_a time_n but_o man_n desire_v a_o perpetual_a be_v include_v in_o no_o bound_n 2._o because_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o infinite_a apprehension_n comprehend_v singular_a thing_n and_o universal_a thing_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o argue_v a_o immortal_a nature_n 3._o because_o god_n have_v make_v a_o perpetual_a covenant_n with_o man_n 18.19_o numb_a 18.19_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o continual_a be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n else_o be_v the_o covenant_n end_v but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a 22.32.33_o mat._n 22.32.33_o but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o do_v live_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o the_o patriarch_n after_o their_o death_n exod._n 3.6_o so_o some_o in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o their_o father_n in_o peace_n though_o slay_v as_o 2_o chron._n 35._o as_o good_a josiah_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n 2_o sam._n 25.29_o among_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o 4._o because_o man_n undergo_v loss_n and_o cross_n and_o death_n without_o cause_n joiful_o which_o be_v madness_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a and_o expect_v after_o death_n some_o felicity_n to_o enjoy_v 1_o cor._n 15.19_o but_o many_o love_v not_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v find_v they_o hereafter_o mar._n 8.35_o 5._o because_o god_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n may_v show_v himself_o just_a as_o gen._n 18.23_o for_o in_o this_o world_n good_a man_n suffer_v and_o evil_a man_n flourish_v psal_n 37._o psal_n 71.2_o 3._o so_o jer._n 12.1_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o to_o fat_v they_o for_o the_o slaughter_n jer._n 12.3_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o every_o man_n may_v find_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n at_o last_o 6._o the_o learned_a heathen_a do_v acknowledge_v this_o 〈◊〉_d arist_n cic._n tusc_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o soul_n the_o first_o motion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o motion_n so_o by_o their_o let_v a_o eagle_n fly_v aloft_o when_o the_o body_n of_o their_o hero_n be_v put_v into_o the_o funeral_n fire_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v that_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v in_o his_o essential_a life_n but_o in_o the_o relative_a life_n to_o god-ward_o by_o who_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n it_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a felicity_n mathe._n but_o how_o can_v i_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v any_o existence_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n phila._n because_o it_o be_v distinguish_v in_o this_o by_o all_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o bruit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n go_v downward_o eccles_n 3.21_o and_o again_o eccles_n 12.7_o the_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o which_o return_v to_o god_n signify_v the_o soul_n immortality_n psallus_n psallus_n that_o be_v as_o god_n always_o be_v so_o the_o soul_n be_v subsist_v with_o god_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a it_o can_v wax_v old_a phocylid_n phocylid_n but_o must_v live_v ever_o so_o that_o you_o must_v deny_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a or_o else_o grant_v that_o it_o never_o die_v but_o the_o old_a chaldean_n and_o egyptian_n shall_v rise_v against_o such_o christian_n who_o precept_n be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v haste_n to_o the_o light_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o seek_v paradise_n which_o be_v the_o splendid_a and_o clear_a region_n of_o the_o soul_n trismegistus_n confirm_v the_o perpetual_a be_v of_o the_o soul_n tusc_n cic._n tusc_n pythagoras_n say_v as_o much_o and_o tully_n from_o he_o epictetus_n say_v we_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o god_n and_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o come_v plat._n plat._n in_o phaed._n comment_fw-fr mor._n zill_n hisp_n in_o plat._n plato_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o any_o and_o st_n paul_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o aratus_n in_o the_o act_n say_v we_o be_v god_n offspring_n act_v 17.28_o but_o beside_o christ_n give_v we_o great_a light_n in_o the_o point_n john_n 3.36_o say_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o to_o the_o thief_n he_o say_v this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o when_o as_o that_o day_n both_o their_o body_n be_v dead_a 5.1_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o so_o st_o paul_n say_v we_o know_v when_o this_o earthly_a house_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o say_v when_o this_o house_n shall_v be_v repair_v as_o at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v dissolve_v so_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n say_v he_o when_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o st_n stephen_n pray_v god_n to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o any_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n in_o scripture_n
seed_n mathe._n i_o pray_v give_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o production_n and_o some_o reason_n draw_v from_o thence_o for_o many_o place_n seem_v against_o it_o phila._n some_o seem_v against_o it_o but_o be_v not_o so_o as_o exod._n 21.22_o etc._n etc._n that_o a_o man_n if_o he_o hurt_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o her_o fruit_n depart_v from_o she_o and_o yet_o mischief_n or_o death_n follow_v not_o i._o upon_o the_o mother_n than_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o fine_a or_o mulct_n but_o if_o mischief_n or_o death_n follow_v than_o he_o shall_v pay_v life_n for_o life_n now_o if_o this_o mischief_n or_o death_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o woman_n this_o place_n argue_v nothing_o to_o the_o soul_n production_n by_o propagation_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o child_n than_o it_o must_v have_v life_n and_o how_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v have_v life_n without_o the_o form_n of_o it_o viz._n a_o reasonable_a soul_n i_o know_v not_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n sure_o be_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o child_n quicken_a and_o so_o life_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o life_n but_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o infuse_v before_o even_o at_o the_o conception_n be_v still_o questionable_a so_o numb_a 27.16_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o spirit_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o god_n of_o our_o body_n yes_o sure_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n for_o they_o be_v go_n but_o eccles_n 12.7_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o the_o body_n be_v say_v there_o to_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n but_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o yet_o this_o prove_v only_o the_o soul_n immortal_a estate_n after_o death_n not_o any_o immediate_a creation_n of_o it_o except_o he_o relate_v to_o adam_n who_o creation_n be_v immediate_a of_o dust_n and_o his_o soul_n immediate_a from_o god_n but_o our_o body_n be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o convey_v by_o god_n special_a concurrence_n in_o propagation_n so_o isa_n 57.16_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o always_o contend_v lest_o the_o soul_n that_o i_o have_v make_v fail_v before_o i_o but_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o general_a life_n of_o all_o creature_n beside_o who_o know_v not_o that_o god_n make_v we_o we_o teach_v our_o child_n so_o to_o answer_v we_o in_o their_o catechism_n because_o god_n do_v it_o original_o and_o do_v it_o still_o by_o his_o benediction_n of_o parentall_a seed_n yet_o we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o parent_n beget_v the_o child_n so_o ezek._n 18._o it_o be_v say_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o but_o that_o be_v all_o person_n so_o zach._n 12.1_o it_o be_v say_v god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o the_o question_n be_v still_o of_o what_o whether_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o the_o parent_n substance_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a indeed_o that_o place_n of_o zachary_n intend_v the_o first_o man_n form_n as_o we_o see_v by_o his_o allege_v god_n stretch_v forth_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v at_o the_o creation_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n since_o the_o creation_n then_o by_o form_v can_v â—e_v understand_v create_v of_o nothing_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o make_v there_o between_o god_n and_o man_n or_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o between_o natural_a life_n and_o casual_a correction_n and_o spiritual_a but_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o god_n and_o natural_a parent_n yet_o it_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o soul_n production_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o spirit_n mathe._n but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o nature_n how_o can_v it_o be_v propagate_v in_o generation_n phila._n because_o it_o be_v not_o propagate_v after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n though_o the_o whole_a man_n beget_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o soul_n consist_v rather_o of_o power_n then_o part_n the_o propagation_n of_o it_o be_v by_o promotion_n rather_o than_o decision_n nor_o be_v the_o soul_n so_o spiritual_a as_o to_o be_v simple_o simple_a for_o only_a god_n be_v so_o but_o have_v a_o spiritual_a composition_n though_o not_o elementary_a which_o the_o god_n of_o spirit_n can_v blow_v up_o to_o a_o flame_n which_o kindle_v present_o upon_o fit_a matter_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o first_o word_n give_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v and_o by_o his_o continual_a assistance_n to_o man_n generation_n mathe._n but_o generation_n of_o soul_n argue_v a_o corruption_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o immortal_a phila._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o propagation_n be_v only_o a_o mutation_n from_o power_n to_o act_v and_o so_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o putrefaction_n but_o advance_v by_o perfection_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n propagate_v be_v not_o corrupt_v nor_o be_v the_o soul_n propagate_a corrupt_a for_o it_o be_v neither_o divide_v nor_o diminish_v no_o more_o than_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o lamp_n be_v by_o light_v another_o mathe._n but_o if_o it_o pass_v in_o propagation_n then_o if_o conception_n fail_v a_o soul_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o emission_n of_o seed_n for_o want_n of_o conception_n phila._n not_o so_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o procreate_v but_o in_o conception_n namely_o when_o the_o seed_n of_o male_a and_o female_a meet_v in_o one_o together_o with_o the_o efficient_a power_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o all_o natural_a cause_n for_o the_o production_n thereof_o therefore_o when_o conception_n fail_v the_o soul_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v so_o in_o unlawful_a copulation_n with_o other_o creature_n god_n not_o confer_v his_o power_n no_o rational_a creature_n be_v bring_v forth_o but_o the_o soul_n remain_v without_o communication_n of_o itself_o mathe._n but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o traduce_v from_o the_o parent_n then_o from_o one_o of_o they_o or_o both_o and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o one_o soul_n can_v be_v divide_v nor_o yet_o how_o one_o soul_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o two_o phila._n it_o can_v be_v from_o one_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o neither_o male_a nor_o female_n alone_o contain_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v produce_v but_o two_o do_v make_v one_o two_o in_o number_n and_o sex_n be_v unite_v make_v a_o three_o and_o this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o nature_n that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sex_n and_o by_o their_o unite_n again_o the_o whole_a kind_n shall_v be_v preserve_v neither_o be_v the_o soul_n divide_v because_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o part_n but_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o do_v by_o decision_n 7._o zanch._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la elohim_n p._n 2._o l._n 3._o cap._n 7._o but_o by_o operation_n whereby_o the_o same_o power_n be_v effect_v in_o another_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o annihilate_v nor_o diminish_v because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o we_o understand_v god_n to_o beget_v his_o son_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o whole_a essence_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n retain_v his_o whole_a essence_n and_o this_o need_v not_o trouble_v we_o since_o we_o see_v the_o form_n of_o other_o creature_n be_v indivisible_a as_o well_o as_o man_n soul_n and_o yet_o they_o beget_v their_o like_a without_o any_o division_n of_o their_o essential_a form_n and_o for_o the_o make_n of_o one_o soul_n out_o of_o two_o you_o be_v to_o conceive_v how_o two_o in_o act_n may_v make_v one_o for_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o only_o one_o flesh_n carnal_o but_o their_o very_a soul_n do_v so_o cleave_v together_o like_o jonathan_n and_o david_n that_o they_o will_v become_v one_o which_o because_o they_o can_v do_v they_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n conspire_v with_o the_o fitness_n of_o other_o cause_n to_o produce_v another_o creature_n like_o themselves_o 16._o athanas_n de_fw-fr var._n p._n 16._o as_o flint_n and_o steel_n smite_v together_o beget_v fire_n which_o be_v the_o next_o creature_n that_o a_o fervent_a motion_n can_v beget_v mathe._n when_o do_v you_o judge_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v thus_o traduce_v phila._n at_o the_o first_o conception_n no_o doubt_n and_o unite_n of_o the_o male_a and_o female_a seed_n the_o corporal_a part_n whereof_o although_o they_o must_v have_v a_o time_n to_o ferment_n
infernal_a sorrow_n as_o the_o innocent_a surety_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v capable_a of_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o only_o by_o this_o article_n or_o that_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n he_o do_v pierce_v into_o hell_n i._n wheresoever_o the_o curse_a spirit_n have_v their_o residence_n despoil_v they_o of_o their_o power_n and_o confirm_v their_o damnation_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o captivity_n 4.8_o ephes_n 4.8_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o david_n intend_v this_o sense_n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n i._o in_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n nor_o suffer_v my_o body_n to_o know_v corruption_n all_o which_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o put_v christ_n to_o so_o much_o and_o make_v we_o to_o descend_v in_o all_o humility_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v that_o with_o he_o we_o be_v exalt_v in_o due_a time_n also_o to_o shun_v despair_n since_o god_n can_v bring_v we_o from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n itself_o as_o he_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n mathe._n but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o his_o resurrection_n phila._n it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2.9_o that_o for_o his_o suffering_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o so_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o this_o exaltation_n consist_v 1._o in_o his_o resurrection_n 2._o in_o his_o ascension_n 3._o in_o his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 4._o in_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a adoration_n of_o the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a creature_n 5._o in_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n mathe._n four_o of_o these_o i_o agree_v to_o but_o the_o bow_n at_o his_o name_n i_o doubt_v of_o as_o i_o do_v also_o of_o many_o other_o gesture_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n assembly_n phila._n i_o know_v this_o outward_a gesture_n have_v be_v much_o controvert_v but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o god_n allow_v of_o outward_a visible_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o invisible_a worship_n and_o that_o st_n paul_n say_v we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o posture_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n phil._n 2.10_o it_o may_v be_v practise_v by_o christian_n yea_o 61._o chrysost_n ad_fw-la popu_fw-la antioch_n hom_n 61._o and_o aught_o to_o be_v at_o certain_a time_n of_o devotion_n as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o testify_v our_o submission_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v so_o high_o exalt_v and_o assign_v he_o this_o worship_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o reward_n for_o suffering_n 2._o theodo_fw-la in_o phil._n 2._o that_o by_o our_o humility_n he_o may_v be_v exalt_v who_o be_v exalt_v for_o his_o humility_n even_o to_o have_v he_o honour_a in_o his_o name_n when_o absent_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o person_n i_o know_v that_o many_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o it_o as_o first_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o have_v not_o knee_n as_o angel_n below_o and_o above_o i_o answer_v nor_o have_v they_o tongue_n therefore_o shall_v not_o they_o confess_v he_o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o all_o in_o their_o several_a manner_n shall_v willing_o or_o unwilling_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v by_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o we_o that_o have_v knee_n be_v to_o bow_v they_o to_o the_o person_n that_o own_v that_o name_n jesus_n so_o shall_v all_o other_o do_v first_o or_o last_o willing_o or_o forcible_o to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o his_o power_n for_o the_o bow_n to_o the_o name_n as_o a_o word_n or_o at_o the_o name_n thereof_o always_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o text_n intend_v it_o but_o that_o christian_n in_o old_a time_n do_v use_v to_o uncover_v their_o head_n at_o divine_a service_n when_o this_o name_n be_v pronounce_v in_o sign_n that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o deity_n 2._o zanc._n in_o phil._n c._n 2._o against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o arrian_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o godhead_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v find_v 45.23_o hiero._n in_o isa_n 45.23_o and_o that_o they_o bow_v the_o knee_n also_o which_o the_o jew_n in_o pride_n will_v not_o do_v which_o in_o time_n do_v degenerate_a to_o superstition_n yet_o sure_a as_o it_o may_v be_v superstitious_o use_v so_o it_o may_v be_v irreligious_o neglect_v since_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o honour_v the_o son_n honour_v the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n worship_v the_o son_n as_o they_o worship_v the_o father_n and_o that_o god_n have_v include_v his_o own_o name_n in_o jesus_n i_o be_o 43.11_o isa_n 43.11_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n he_o must_v be_v jehovah_n too_o our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o believe_v our_o church_n have_v enjoin_v this_o gesture_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 52._o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o in_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n but_o antiquity_n be_v antiquate_v and_o the_o church_n authority_n disalow_v and_o so_o god_n worship_v disannul_v mathe._n now_o i_o pray_v declare_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o his_o session_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n phila._n first_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o only_a christ_n body_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v because_o that_o only_o die_v although_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v never_o disunite_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v divide_v in_o death_n from_o the_o body_n of_o which_o rise_v there_o be_v testimony_n enough_o both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n be_v the_o three_o day_n neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a and_o that_o first_o to_o fulfil_v both_o his_o type_n of_o isaac_n who_o be_v take_v alive_a from_o the_o altar_n the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v destine_v for_o death_n gen._n 22.4_o which_o receive_v be_v in_o a_o figure_n heb._n 11.19_o i._o of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o also_o of_o that_o prophecy_n hos_n 6.2_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o for_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15.22_o again_o he_o rise_v this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o new_a beginning_n to_o the_o world_n he_o die_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o rise_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o god_n begin_v the_o world_n by_o which_o he_o enlighten_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n also_o he_o rise_v with_o the_o sun_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o rise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4.2_o to_o enlighten_v the_o new_a christian_a world_n after_o so_o long_a a_o night_n of_o dark_a legal_a shadow_n speak_v of_o cant._n 2.17_o and_o rom._n 13.12_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n 1.10_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o rise_n be_v admirable_a as_o first_o by_o his_o own_o power_n john_n 2.19_o dissolve_v this_o temple_n mean_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o john_n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n again_o he_o rise_v by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v before_o namely_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o he_o never_o see_v corruption_n nor_o ever_o be_v to_o die_v any_o more_o as_o lazarus_n and_o other_o he_o rise_v in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v luke_n 24.39_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o his_o keeper_n as_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposer_n and_o with_o a_o earthquake_n to_o show_v how_o he_o will_v shake_v the_o world_n first_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v and_o next_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o last_o
the_o reform_a religion_n from_o superstition_n prophesy_v rev._n 14.6_o which_o have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o next_o sign_n will_v be_v the_o fall_n of_o spiritual_a babylon_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v rome_n by_o the_o martial_a power_n of_o prince_n rev._n 17.16_o 17._o the_o other_o sign_n will_v be_v a_o general_a corruption_n of_o manner_n then_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n great_a alteration_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o how_o be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n 24.30_o mat._n 24.30_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o sign_n this_o will_v be_v be_v uncertain_a some_o say_v it_o will_v be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o instrument_n of_o christ_n passion_n lyranus_fw-la lyranus_fw-la as_o the_o spear_n and_o nail_n that_o pierce_v he_o and_o the_o other_o altogether_o other_o say_v that_o a_o sword_n shall_v sudden_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n 1_o lactant._n l._n 7._o c._n 1_o that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n be_v come_v other_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v with_o his_o cross_n carry_v before_o he_o aethiop_n damianus_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la aethiop_n and_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o ready_a to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o ungodly_a that_o have_v crucify_v he_o and_o of_o the_o enemy_n to_o his_o cross_n other_o think_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v carry_v before_o he_o in_o the_o cloud_n mat._n chrysost_n in_o mat._n muscul_fw-la in_o mat._n as_o a_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o fignall_n of_o his_o triumph_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n who_o by_o it_o he_o have_v conquer_v col._n 2.15_o other_o say_v that_o this_o sign_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n appear_v with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n about_o he_o mart._n dr_n wilket_n calv._n pet._n mart._n but_o whether_o they_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glorify_a body_n i_o know_v not_o other_o say_v that_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v his_o celestial_a power_n and_o glory_n with_o all_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o sign_n even_o himself_o in_o glorious_a appearance_n as_o luke_n 21.27_o and_o mark_v 13.19_o who_o name_v no_o sign_n but_o himself_o mathe._n but_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v try_v phila._n no_o doubt_n but_o by_o sufficient_a law_n and_o evidence_n they_o that_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o law_n rom._n aug._n in_o rom._n i._n those_o that_o have_v sin_v by_o nature_n without_o the_o law_n moral_a shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o those_o that_o sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n beside_o there_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o for_o we_o read_v of_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v 20.12_o rev._n 20.12_o as_o first_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o herein_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o have_v abuse_v shall_v testify_v against_o we_o jer._n 17.1_o next_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v disobey_v luke_n 12.48_o three_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n which_o as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n shall_v convince_v we_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v awaken_v which_o be_v now_o asleep_a then_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n for_o the_o comsort_n of_o good_a man_n mal._n 3.16_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o they_o last_o the_o book_n of_o life_n full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n child_n phil._n 4.3_o and_o also_o rev._n 20.12_o yea_o rather_o than_o fail_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v declare_v our_o iniquity_n and_o stand_v up_o against_o we_o job_n 20.27_o mathe._n what_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o issue_n of_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n phila._n the_o godly_a shall_v have_v the_o possession_n of_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o where_o they_o shall_v have_v first_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o sonle_fw-mi as_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o plant_n second_o their_o own_o nature_n perfect_v 3.18_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o their_o face_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n their_o body_n active_a like_o spirit_n and_o shall_v have_v health_n without_o the_o least_o weakness_n their_o soul_n full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o their_o heart_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n their_o company_n angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n 12.23_o heb._n 12.23_o among_o who_o shall_v be_v perfect_a love_n and_o amity_n second_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n among_o the_o devil_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n except_v so_o much_o as_o dives_n see_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o own_o grief_n also_o a_o worm_n of_o conscience_n shall_v ever_o be_v gnaw_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o unspeakable_a torment_n of_o fire_n unquenchable_a and_o the_o horrid_a presence_n of_o devil_n of_o which_o horrid_a trouble_n they_o shall_v never_o find_v ease_n nor_o end_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v loathe_v the_o life_n they_o have_v and_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o death_n they_o desire_v and_o then_o shall_v follow_v the_o creation_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o quality_n for_o as_o the_o old_a world_n be_v not_o annihilate_v by_o the_o deluge_n no_o more_o shall_v this_o by_o fire_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v melt_v and_o cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n as_o st_n peter_n do_v well_o express_v that_o though_o the_o inferior_a heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v there_o in_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o yet_o though_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o 12._o and_o melt_v nevertheless_o we_o look_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n for_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n in_o which_o also_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v a_o restitution_n as_o appear_v act_n 3.21_o and_o 8.23_o from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n i._o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o mutation_n and_o the_o service_n of_o wicked_a man_n humour_n not_o that_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o but_o every_o sort_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v then_o alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o god_n make_v in_o their_o several_a kind_n at_o the_o creation_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v reserve_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o the_o example_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o last_o of_o all_o then_o shall_v christ_n deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o not_o his_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a estate_n which_o he_o ever_o do_v and_o must_v enjoy_v with_o the_o father_n but_o his_o temporal_a government_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o with_o all_o power_n by_o the_o father_n luke_n 10.22_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o holy_a mean_n and_o ordinance_n by_o which_o he_o have_v now_o subdue_v all_o enemy_n fulfil_v all_o truth_n and_o deliver_v his_o elect_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n he_o give_v up_o this_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n to_o rule_v they_o in_o glory_n not_o exclude_v he_o lse_o but_o as_o the_o father_n rule_v by_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o now_o in_o and_o by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n a_o christian_a dialogue_n between_o philalethes_n and_o mathey_n part_n 2._o mathetes_fw-gr christ_n be_v thus_o plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o come_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o believe_v upon_o he_o phila._n 1._o by_o their_o own_o hardness_n of_o heart_n not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n but_o also_o persecute_v of_o they_o and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o jer._n 6.17_o 2._o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o upon_o which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n fall_v together_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o christ_n become_v to_o they_o a_o stumble_a and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n for_o though_o isaiah_n have_v foretell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o
rich_a man_n estate_n and_o mark_v they_o out_o for_o destruction_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n god_n keep_v his_o people_n from_o become_v their_o prey_n mathe._n what_o be_v our_o antisabbatarians_n phila._n such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o keep_n of_o any_o sabbath_n whether_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n or_o the_o christian_n lord_n day_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v one_o hetherington_n a_o boxmaker_n who_o say_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n day_n be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o christ_n time_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o teach_v that_o every_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o he_o recant_v his_o error_n at_o paul_n cross_n god_n be_v praise_v and_o good_a reason_n for_o though_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o 2.16_o col._n 2.16_o yet_o the_o morality_n of_o that_o commandment_n be_v observe_v in_o keep_v still_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o the_o jew_n keep_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n deut._n 5.15_o and_o thus_o the_o law_n by_o the_o christian_n observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 3.31_o rom._n 3.31_o be_v not_o make_v void_a but_o establish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o the_o change_n of_o it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o moral_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n command_v only_o that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v keep_v so_o that_o if_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n keep_v a_o seven_o day_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o jew_n keep_v a_o seven_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o liberation_n from_o egypt_n and_o the_o christian_n keep_v their_o seven_o day_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n redemption_n that_o commandment_n be_v fulfil_v so_o far_o as_o it_o require_v a_o holy_a seven_o day_n and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n for_o change_v yet_o we_o have_v their_o practice_n and_o example_n who_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v since_o christ_n time_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v first_o keep_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2.1_o upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n then_o again_o at_o troas_n act_v 20.7_o in_o which_o verse_n be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v their_o usual_a meeting_n day_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v always_o observe_v it_o magnes_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la and_o urge_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o as_o ignatius_n scholar_n to_o st_n john_n the_o apostle_n his_o auditor_n about_o thirty_o year_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o a_o martyr_n but_o 107_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v let_v every_o one_o that_o love_v christ_n instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o basil_n say_v that_o when_o all_o day_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v yet_o there_o remain_v one_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o the_o seven_o day_n jewish_a sabbath_n and_o against_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n traskilus_n traskilus_n be_v one_o john_n trask_n and_o theophilus_n brabourn_n but_o both_o recant_v their_o error_n for_o which_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n trask_n preach_v against_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o unclean_a creature_n upon_o mistake_n of_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 15.2_o where_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v do_v not_o relate_v to_o such_o thing_n prepare_v for_o meat_n but_o to_o the_o barbarous_a or_o cannibal_n eat_v of_o thing_n half_o alive_a and_o half_a dead_a in_o their_o blood_n or_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v tear_v from_o a_o live_a creature_n therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a mathe._n what_o be_v your_o soule-sleeper_n phila._n those_o that_o revive_v that_o sect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n soul-sleeper_n soul-sleeper_n in_o the_o three_o century_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o hold_v the_o soul_n do_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n with_o the_o body_n after_o death_n because_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v not_o perceive_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n only_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v not_o from_o thence_o gen._n 2.7_o and_o also_o because_o solomon_n say_v eccle._n 3.10_o that_o man_n and_o beast_n all_o return_n to_o one_o place_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o he_o say_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n go_v downward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n go_v upward_o even_o to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12._o and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n wisd_v 3._o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unwise_a they_o seem_v to_o die_v but_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n mathe._n what_o be_v your_o seeker_n phila._n sure_o people_n that_o have_v so_o long_o contend_v about_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n seeker_n seeker_n that_o they_o have_v quite_o lose_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o minister_n nor_o ordinance_n yet_o they_o expect_v and_o seek_v with_o loe_o here_o it_o be_v and_o then_o there_o it_o be_v and_o catch_v at_o every_o thing_n but_o hold_v nothing_o like_o one_o that_o leap_v out_o of_o a_o boat_n into_o the_o water_n and_o then_o catch_v at_o every_o rush_n and_o flag_n to_o save_v himself_o mathe._n what_o be_v your_o divorcer_n phila._n another_o sprout_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n divorcer_n divorcer_n who_o like_o the_o jew_n will_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o a_o small_a cause_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o find_v she_o not_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o christ_n rule_n mat._n 5.31_o and_o c._n 19.9_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o for_o whoredom_n lest_o he_o cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n or_o another_o man_n to_o marry_v she_o and_o so_o he_o commit_v adultery_n mathe._n be_v there_o any_o more_o such_o weed_n in_o the_o church_n field_n phila._n yes_o sure_o for_o i_o hear_v of_o some_o that_o account_v the_o scripture_n a_o thing_n of_o nought_o both_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n such_o be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o moses_n law_n heb._n 5.28_o but_o we_o live_v in_o great_a time_n of_o liberty_n i_o may_v say_v libertinism_n the_o lord_n hold_v the_o rein_n which_o magistrate_n let_v too_o slack_v lest_o these_o unruly_a creature_n hurry_v both_o the_o church_n chariot_n and_o the_o horseman_n of_o israel_n to_o destruction_n mathe._n i_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o shakers_n phila._n a_o kind_n of_o people_n that_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o fit_n but_o what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o cast_v they_o into_o these_o seem_a or_o swoon_v ecstasy_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o doubt_v much_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o satan_n or_o of_o dissemble_v i_o have_v read_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o apollo_n that_o use_v such_o feat_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v possess_v namely_o of_o shake_v and_o quake_v which_o be_v pass_v they_o have_v speak_v some_o word_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o his_o oracle_n so_o i_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o nun_n pretend_v to_o be_v possess_v by_o evil_a spirit_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o the_o friar_n can_v expel_v at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o i_o never_o know_v nor_o ever_o read_v in_o any_o credible_a author_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v or_o have_v enter_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o any_o such_o manner_n but_o have_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n with_o sober_a knowledge_n and_o sound_a repentance_n and_o comfortable_a faith_n and_o well_o ground_v speech_n that_o be_v unreprovable_a and_o lead_v they_o in_o a_o life_n unblameable_a but_o these_o quaker_n their_o speech_n be_v confuse_v and_o yet_o perverse_a and_o peremptory_a their_o life_n erroneous_a not_o know_v or_o refuse_v to_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o lawful_o they_o may_v i_o find_v they_o people_n of_o no_o sound_a knowledge_n yet_o despise_v learning_n and_o reject_v god_n minister_n and_o ordinance_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v better_o instruct_v they_o dare_v not_o use_v their_o own_o native_a language_n as_o the_o word_n you_o either_o because_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n thou_o or_o else_o because_o they_o think_v
will_v their_o law_n and_o god_n word_n their_o rule_n otherwise_o whereas_o they_o may_v be_v the_o balm_n of_o the_o church_n they_o prove_v her_o bane_n as_o many_o have_v do_v namely_o the_o second_o nicen_n synod_n and_o that_o of_o constance_n and_o the_o roman_a under_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v often_o dissolve_v though_o the_o inward_a have_v and_o must_v hold_v among_o the_o faithful_a mathe._n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v phila._n the_o participation_n of_o those_o benefit_n to_o which_o the_o saint_n only_o have_v a_o right_n in_o common_a and_o this_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o god_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n you_o may_v see_v 1_o john_n 1.3_o 7._o by_o which_o we_o have_v a_o connexion_n and_o union_n with_o he_o by_o love_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o and_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o service_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v cohabit_v and_o dwell_v one_o in_o and_o with_o another_o john_n 14.23_o as_o a_o father_n with_o his_o child_n by_o providence_n &_o child_n with_o their_o father_n by_o a_o love_a obedience_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n particular_o with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o first_o with_o the_o father_n by_o be_v make_v his_o son_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o through_o christ_n by_o faith_n john_n 1.12_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o save_a truth_n john_n 16.13_o and_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o 17._o for_o as_o the_o father_n by_o his_o love_n to_o we_o draw_v we_o to_o christ_n john_n 6.44_o so_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.12_o and_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o perfect_v this_o union_n and_o communion_n by_o his_o operation_n through_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n rom._n 8.14_o therefore_o as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n so_o his_o son_n have_v unite_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o union_n indissoluble_a as_o a_o body_n and_o member_n to_o the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v combine_v he_o and_o the_o saint_n by_o a_o true_a and_o real_a union_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o substance_n not_o by_o his_o body_n be_v in_o we_o or_o we_o in_o he_o but_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n which_o though_o differ_a in_o sight_n yet_o agree_v in_o connexion_n communication_n and_o assimulation_n by_o this_o spirit_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n divine_a nature_n because_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o conform_v we_o to_o itself_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o also_o with_o his_o human_a nature_n as_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n &_o blood_n heb._n 2.14_o yea_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 6.17_o and_o of_o his_o suffering_n also_o rom._n 8.17_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o for_o by_o the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n be_v obtain_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n speak_v of_o before_o together_o with_o all_o the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o wronght_n in_o we_o as_o free_a justification_n regeneration_n adoption_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o sinful_a world_n with_o all_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o life_n eternal_a all_o which_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o both_o which_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o mathe._n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o two_o sacrament_n since_o both_o of_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n phila._n he_o that_o do_v first_o institute_v they_o know_v best_o the_o reason_n of_o appoint_v two_o and_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o express_a mind_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o baptism_n to_o we_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n or_o entrance_n or_o first_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n the_o other_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o sustentation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v with_o the_o word_n nourish_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o st_n paul_n rom._n 6.5_o call_v baptism_n a_o plant_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o rom._n 11.17_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v into_o the_o true_a olive_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v at_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v and_o baptism_n receive_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o food_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v some_o respect_n john_n 6.55_o say_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o though_o he_o explain_v it_o afterward_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n ver_fw-la 63._o saying_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a analogy_n between_o graft_v and_o wash_v except_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o sacrament_n in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o as_o a_o wild_a tree_n and_o so_o by_o baptism_n one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v graft_v because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_v ordain_v for_o our_o admittance_n into_o the_o stock_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o a_o pollute_a infant_n in_o birth_n natural_a so_o wash_v be_v proper_a ezek._n 16.4_o 5._o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o the_o other_o sacrament_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o in_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o one_o be_v water_n of_o the_o other_o wine_n so_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o all-cleansing_a spirit_n of_o god_n john_n 3.5_o which_o in_o effectual_a baptism_n operate_v with_o the_o water_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o other_o be_v the_o all-cleansing_a blood_n of_o christ_n not_o but_o that_o both_o be_v in_o both_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n concur_v with_o baptism_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o though_o not_o signify_v by_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o communion_n by_o his_o powerful_a operation_n convey_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o every_o believer_n mathe._n though_o baptism_n be_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o tender_a mind_n who_o can_v comfortal_o bring_v child_n to_o it_o as_o there_o be_v many_o be_v fearful_a of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o to_o partake_v with_o such_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a as_o they_o suppose_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n i_o pray_v therefore_o to_o help_v i_o therein_o that_o i_o be_v strengthen_v i_o may_v comfort_v other_o phil._n first_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o christian_n shall_v doubt_v of_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o beside_o if_o christ_n do_v admit_v child_n that_o be_v carry_v in_o people_n arm_n to_o his_o person_n for_o a_o blessing_n 18.15_o luke_n 18.15_o no_o doubt_n they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n where_o his_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v especial_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinance_n appoint_v whereby_o we_o may_v bring_v child_n to_o he_o but_o this_o and_o that_o we_o find_v no_o prohibition_n in_o scripture_n against_o it_o and_o whereas_o some_o say_v they_o may_v not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n they_o can_v prove_v they_o have_v none_o because_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o baptis_fw-la greg._n decret_a lib._n 3._o cap._n â—_o de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la nor_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o none_o may_v be_v baptize_v that_o believe_v not_o for_o simon_n magus_n be_v if_o they_o say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o it_o i_o say_v they_o may_v make_v a_o better_a confession_n and_o profession_n by_o their_o parent_n and_o witness_n than_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o text_n contain_v these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v will_v discreet_a man_n think_v it_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o can_v hear_v and_o understand_v and_o not_o of_o infant_n who_o can_v understand_v no_o more_o than_o that_o place_n of_o st_n mark_n 16.16_o include_v infant_n damnation_n where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o what_o forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v god_n work_v without_o mean_n upon_o
as_o by_o remember_v his_o love_n express_v to_o we_o in_o his_o death_n than_o which_o none_o can_v be_v great_a be_v endure_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n rom._n 5.8_o or_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o death_n be_v most_o painful_a shameful_a fearful_a endure_v not_o only_o the_o spite_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o a_o abstraction_n of_o the_o divine_a comfort_n for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o never_o be_v sorrow_n like_o he_o lam._n 1.12_o all_o which_o be_v most_o proper_o due_a to_o we_o nor_o remember_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o concern_v we_o as_o by_o it_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o though_o a_o stain_n be_v leave_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v it_o be_v to_o we_o no_o kill_v letter_n the_o exaction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v nullify_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o every_o jot_n and_o tittle_n of_o it_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o our_o weak_a performance_n be_v except_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n because_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o a_o just_a claim_n in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n can_v reign_v over_o we_o 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o nor_o sin_n bound_v we_o over_o to_o punishment_n everlasting_a and_o for_o temporal_a affliction_n they_o shall_v all_o work_n to_o our_o good_a and_o glory_n as_o they_o do_v to_o christ_n rom._n 8.28_o phil._n 2.9_o mathe._n how_o may_v one_o then_o right_o remember_v christ_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o become_v a_o faithful_a receiver_n phila._n these_o do_v one_o include_v the_o other_o for_o as_o faith_n look_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n so_o remembrance_n call_v those_o thing_n to_o mind_n which_o faith_n believe_v so_o that_o this_o remembrance_n must_v be_v a_o believe_a remembrance_n that_o the_o sacrament_n present_v to_o we_o under_o seal_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n it_o also_o must_v be_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n for_o those_o inestimable_a favour_n of_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o next_o it_o must_v be_v a_o obedient_a remembrance_n to_o what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o now_o god_n in_o he_o entreat_v we_o to_o do_v out_o of_o love_n by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v discern_v how_o a_o communicant_a must_v be_v qualify_v and_o in_o what_o he_o must_v especial_o examine_v himself_o namely_o in_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o special_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n now_o faith_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o cause_n the_o nature_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o seed_n both_o these_o bring_v light_a to_o discover_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o natural_a estate_n and_o the_o comfort_n in_o gospel_n light_n then_o next_o a_o power_n to_o regulate_v and_o conform_v we_o to_o its_o own_o rule_n and_o to_o subdue_v all_o opposition_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o now_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o word_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n it_o give_v both_o a_o intellectual_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o because_o god_n do_v avouch_v it_o and_o a_o fiducial_a assent_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o for_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o as_o to_o the_o word_n so_o to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n thereof_o which_o goodness_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o love_n longing_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n upon_o which_o follow_v a_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a effect_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o desire_v and_o hunger_n after_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o strong_a conversion_n of_o it_o into_o our_o soul_n nutriment_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o more_o and_o more_o rom._n 13._o 2_o pet._n 2.2_o next_o a_o sympathy_n with_o christ_n member_n in_o their_o grief_n and_o joy_n then_o a_o readiness_n to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o a_o strong_a repulse_n of_o evil_n upon_o which_o follow_v affiance_n in_o god_n hope_v in_o his_o promise_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o continual_a fructification_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n while_o we_o walk_v here_o in_o this_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o manna_n and_o the_o rockwater_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n mathe._n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o patience_n and_o resolution_n of_o my_o general_n and_o disorder_a query_n i_o shall_v make_v bold_a hereafter_o if_o god_n give_v leave_v and_o you_o will_v afford_v i_o your_o assistance_n in_o resolve_v i_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o some_o other_o more_o particular_a case_n but_o before_o i_o part_v i_o desire_v you_o since_o there_o be_v such_o division_n among_o we_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o church_n you_o think_v most_o safe_a for_o one_o to_o cleave_v unto_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o what_o congregation_n be_v best_a to_o associate_v myself_o withal_o phila._n i_o suppose_v you_o find_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v the_o sound_a for_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o hold_v you_o to_o their_o principle_n of_o doctrine_n as_o they_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o maintain_v by_o our_o england_n our_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o successor_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o discipline_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o be_v settle_v among_o we_o for_o the_o suppress_n voluptuous_a live_v and_o libertinism_n but_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v have_v let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o pray_v for_o reformation_n as_o for_o the_o congregation_n you_o speak_v of_o i_o hold_v the_o public_a general_o best_o because_o preacher_n in_o church_n will_v make_v more_o conscience_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v than_o those_o of_o the_o private_a conventicle_n or_o chamber_n except_o it_o be_v some_o that_o be_v force_v to_o make_v such_o place_n their_o refuge_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n which_o in_o conscience_n they_o can_v give_v over_o though_o prosecute_v much_o like_a as_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n be_v persecute_v mathe._n but_o they_o that_o do_v preach_v in_o public_a some_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n some_o of_o another_o as_o prelatical_a presbyterian_a and_o independent_a phila._n let_v no_o title_n trouble_v you_o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n by_o their_o teach_a faith_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n let_v man_n impose_v upon_o other_o or_o take_v up_o what_o name_n they_o please_v to_o themselves_o be_v thou_o content_a to_o be_v a_o protestant_n christian_n and_o for_o man_n private_a opinion_n except_o they_o publish_v they_o to_o seduce_v other_o they_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o for_o join_v your_o self_n to_o a_o congregation_n i_o will_v give_v you_o no_o advice_n but_o only_o since_o you_o have_v liberty_n give_v use_v it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o your_o soul_n by_o hear_v minister_n of_o the_o sound_a judgement_n and_o most_o edify_a and_o because_o all_o congregation_n be_v mix_v it_o be_v best_o to_o consort_v with_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o pious_a in_o their_o life_n and_o unanimous_a in_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n mathe._n but_o some_o say_v the_o learned_a be_v not_o the_o right_a preacher_n but_o the_o plain_a man_n though_o a_o tradesman_n who_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n phila._n sure_o the_o learned_a be_v more_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o learned_a physician_n for_o the_o body_n but_o they_o go_v by_o rule_n other_o by_o rote_n so_o do_v these_o mechanic_n preacher_n they_o despise_v learning_n as_o some_o do_v riches_n because_o they_o despair_v to_o get_v and_o so_o they_o entitle_v the_o spirit_n to_o their_o ignorance_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o author_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n presumptuous_a sin_n for_o the_o spirit_n never_o employ_v any_o about_o his_o church_n but_o either_o he_o make_v they_o able_a by_o infusion_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v he_o have_v they_o or_o else_o by_o acquisition_n he_o give_v isaiah_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o well_o as_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n the_o gift_n of_o handicraft_n so_o christ_n take_v plain_a man_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n but_o he_o make_v they_o learned_a by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v these_o so_o he_o employ_v paul_n the_o learned_a and_o
be_v true_o dead_a than_o their_o soul_n upon_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n have_v a_o subsist_v or_o else_o be_v dissolve_v into_o nothing_o and_o if_o dissolve_v into_o nothing_o than_o they_o be_v new_o create_v rather_o than_o reunite_v and_o so_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v re-created_n and_o re-infused_n and_o so_o be_v a_o new_a something_o bring_v out_o of_o nothing_o into_o which_o it_o be_v dissolve_v we_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v their_o own_o soul_n again_o and_o again_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v dissolve_v at_o death_n in_o vain_a do_v christ_n warn_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n or_o he_o that_o can_v damn_v the_o soul_n for_o what_o damnum_fw-la or_o damage_n can_v there_o be_v to_o he_o that_o after_o death_n have_v no_o soul_n to_o feel_v either_o sorrow_n of_o loss_n or_o pain_n of_o sense_n mathe._n i_o pray_v sir_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o come_v we_o by_o it_o and_o then_o let_v i_o know_v what_o principle_n be_v leave_v to_o lead_v it_o to_o felicity_n phila._n you_o propound_v too_o fast_o one_o of_o these_o three_o be_v enough_o at_o once_o and_o especial_o the_o first_o to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v since_o christ_n say_v it_o have_v be_v with_o we_o ever_o since_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v but_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v that_o we_o know_v it_o not_o by_o any_o perfect_a knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o the_o essence_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v that_o by_o which_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n yet_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o its_o operation_n for_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o immaterial_a or_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o give_v man_n next_o to_o god_n life_n sense_n motion_n and_o understanding_n how_o we_o come_v by_o this_o soul_n at_o first_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n must_v be_v understand_v from_o god_n who_o give_v beginning_n to_o all_o thing_n but_o how_o we_o have_v they_o since_o may_v be_v a_o question_n for_o though_o he_o make_v our_o first_o parent_n by_o creation_n yet_o he_o make_v we_o mediate_o by_o generation_n of_o our_o parent_n but_o whether_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o question_n too_o and_o yet_o we_o say_v one_o man_n beget_v another_o and_o if_o the_o whole_a man_n than_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o if_o the_o body_n only_o then_o be_v but_o half_a the_o man_n beget_v by_o the_o parent_n some_o think_v all_o soul_n be_v at_o first_o create_v plato_n plato_n and_o be_v reserve_v as_o in_o a_o treasury_n i_o know_v not_o where_o and_o infuse_v at_o man_n generation_n or_o when_o the_o body_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v they_o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o man_n nor_o do_v work_n in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n body_n from_o his_o conception_n if_o it_o be_v not_o infuse_v till_o the_o body_n be_v apt_a for_o it_o which_o they_o count_v forty_o day_n after_o the_o conception_n other_o hilary_n hilary_n that_o god_n create_v it_o of_o nothing_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la upon_o every_o occasion_n of_o the_o female_n conception_n but_o then_o say_v other_o god_n be_v put_v to_o a_o new_a creation_n every_o day_n zanchius_n zanchius_n some_o say_v that_o god_n give_v it_o essence_n and_o substance_n but_o the_o parent_n give_v it_o a_o beginning_n of_o be_v and_o existence_n many_o or_o most_o of_o the_o father_n do_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n immediate_o and_o infuse_v yet_o saint_n augustine_n make_v a_o stand_n at_o it_o peccato_fw-la aug._n in_o epist_n act_n hieron_n 28._o the_o orig_n peccato_fw-la because_o he_o find_v not_o how_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v convey_v if_o the_o soul_n come_v not_o by_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n by_o propagation_n for_o if_o the_o body_n come_v only_o from_o they_o mere_a matter_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n neither_o be_v the_o body_n alone_o a_o person_n and_o so_o no_o person_n of_o man_n be_v taint_v with_o original_a sin_n in_o conception_n as_o psal_n 51._o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v not_o my_o body_n only_o but_o i_o and_o if_o god_n make_v the_o soul_n of_o nothing_o and_o then_o infuse_v it_o than_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o pure_a by_o his_o creation_n how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o pour_v it_o into_o a_o taint_a body_n and_o if_o the_o body_n as_o mere_a matter_n can_v be_v sinful_a nor_o the_o soul_n neither_o be_v new_o set_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n then_o mere_a unite_n can_v make_v they_o so_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o original_a sin_n at_o all_o these_o opinion_n be_v not_o plain_o conclude_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o way_n the_o yet_o in_o saint_n hieromes_n time_n the_o western_a church_n be_v much_o incline_v this_o way_n church_n therefore_o as_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o scripture_n reason_n or_o experience_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o most_o evident_o so_o where_o such_o evidence_n be_v not_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a which_o if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a without_o reason_n now_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o plain_o evidence_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v of_o god_n and_o so_o infuse_v but_o rather_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o altogether_o from_o god_n nor_o altogether_o from_o man_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o divers_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n as_o in_o gen._n 1.27_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n viz._n that_o be_v with_o mankind_n and_o person_n of_o man_n as_o other_o creature_n be_v to_o do_v ver_fw-la 22._o of_o that_o chapter_n or_o else_o god_n word_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a in_o man_n the_o more_o excellent_a creature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beast_n all_o which_o he_o intend_v by_o his_o rest_v from_o create_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o persist_v of_o themselves_o and_o multiply_v their_o kind_n of_o which_o god_n give_v the_o first_o instance_n when_o he_o frame_v eve_n the_o first_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o say_v to_o breath_n into_o she_o as_o into_o adam_n a_o breath_n of_o life_n silent_o argue_v that_o by_o his_o power_n concur_v her_o whole_a substance_n be_v take_v from_o adam_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v first_o and_o original_o breathe_v animarum_fw-la breathe_v spiraculum_fw-la animarum_fw-la the_o breath_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o original_a text_n read_v it_o yet_o other_o text_n show_v we_o also_o that_o god_n have_v a_o especial_a hand_n in_o it_o as_o job_n 10.8_o 10._o and_o psal_n 139.13_o 15._o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o jeremy_n bring_v in_o god_n assert_v that_o he_o form_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o zach._n 12.1_o it_o be_v say_v god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n within_o he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v create_v it_o of_o nothing_o but_o he_o bring_v that_o into_o act_n which_o be_v there_o in_o the_o seed_n arist_n arist_n but_o potential_o as_o aristotle_n hold_v not_o much_o amiss_o though_o he_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a so_o that_o we_o see_v both_o god_n and_o man_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n together_o mathe._n i_o pray_v make_v that_o a_o little_a more_o plain_a phila._n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o man_n beget_v man_n so_o we_o may_v say_v god_n and_o man_n do_v propagate_v man_n soul_n god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o immortal_a and_o man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o sinful_a not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o separation_n in_o their_o generation_n as_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o whole_a through_o the_o special_a and_o mere_a immediate_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n than_o any_o in_o other_o creature_n generation_n for_o generation_n in_o man_n sure_o be_v of_o person_n not_o of_o part_n of_o which_o person_n god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o outward_a efficient_a and_o make_v parent_n the_o procreating_a cause_n the_o material_a cause_n be_v spiritual_a matter_n of_o the_o parent_n soul_n which_o god_n blow_v upon_o by_o his_o power_n light_v one_o flame_n by_o another_o without_o any_o division_n or_o diminution_n of_o that_o spiritual_a lamp_n which_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o animal_n spirit_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o propagate_v as_o unite_v god_n concur_v in_o his_o spiritual_a power_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o at_o first_o he_o give_v be_v and_o make_v man_n the_o instrument_n to_o produce_v it_o in_o the_o
or_o concoct_v before_o they_o can_v mix_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a conception_n yet_o no_o doubt_n the_o spiritual_a part_n be_v more_o quick_a and_o active_a do_v move_v in_o a_o less_o time_n and_o be_v conceive_v at_o the_o first_o meeting_n of_o the_o parent_n seed_n and_o so_o become_v the_o form_n of_o man_n from_o his_o very_a beginning_n which_o if_o the_o seed_n shall_v want_v the_o generation_n come_v to_o nothing_o because_o it_o want_v a_o form_n to_o inform_v and_o dispose_v the_o matter_n towards_o quicken_a but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v obj._n the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v weak_a at_o first_o but_o it_o grow_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o body_n and_o then_o it_o must_v decrease_v and_o die_v with_o the_o body_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v ans_fw-fr that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v at_o first_o what_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v but_o want_v organ_n and_o fit_a mean_n to_o exercise_v her_o power_n she_o lie_v still_o as_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n for_o a_o season_n till_o the_o mean_n to_o express_v itself_o be_v administer_v yet_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o the_o seed_n be_v as_o perfect_v in_o it_o at_o first_o as_o at_o last_o and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o prime_a act_n it_o must_v be_v perfect_a at_o first_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o process_n or_o else_o it_o can_v give_v perfection_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n because_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_v in_o itself_o mathe._n but_o all_o this_o that_o you_o say_v do_v but_o yet_o probable_o set_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o do_v not_o direct_o prove_v it_o phila._n you_o say_v true_a for_o indeed_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n be_v more_o wonderful_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o in_o psal_n 139.6_o 14._o david_n confess_v the_o knowledge_n too_o wonderful_a for_o he_o but_o when_o i_o conceive_v how_o that_o some_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n depend_v upon_o this_o opinion_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v something_o against_o reason_n than_o any_o thing_n against_o religion_n mathe._n make_v that_o forth_o namely_o that_o the_o production_n of_o humane_a soul_n by_o propagation_n have_v ground_n in_o christian_a religion_n phila._n if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o by_o just_a consequence_n draw_v therefrom_o than_o it_o may_v be_v found_v on_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o find_v 1._o by_o god_n institution_n increase_n multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n 1.27_o gen._n 1.27_o i._n not_o with_o body_n only_o but_o with_o person_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o else_o other_o creature_n have_v power_n to_o preserve_v their_o own_o kind_n and_o not_o he_o who_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o 2._o we_o find_v that_o god_n so_o order_v nature_n in_o the_o creation_n that_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n shall_v persist_v by_o themselves_o and_o multiply_v their_o kind_n that_o he_o may_v make_v no_o new_a creature_n after_o that_o he_o cease_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v 3._o so_o we_o read_v that_o god_n take_v eve_n out_o of_o adam_n yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o new_a soul_n infuse_v into_o she_o nor_o can_v i_o understand_v less_o in_o god_n promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n but_o that_o a_o person_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o woman_n seed_n who_o shall_v do_v it_o which_o person_n must_v consist_v of_o a_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o body_n or_o else_o christ_n redeem_v mankind_n by_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n mathe._n be_v not_o christ_n soul_n create_v immediate_o of_o god_n phila._n no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o be_v and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o part_n and_o will_v prove_v it_o far_o and_o next_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o description_n of_o adam_n beget_v seth_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n 5.3_o gen._n 5.3_o if_o by_o likeness_n and_o image_n we_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a form_n rather_o than_o the_o bodily_a frame_n as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n gen._n 1.27_o so_o when_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o inform_v seed_n not_o a_o seed_n inanimate_a for_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o a_o senseless_a no_o more_o then_o of_o a_o liveless_a or_o dead_a substance_n mat._n 22.32_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o many_o soul_n come_v of_o jacob_n loin_n which_o if_o some_o say_v it_o be_v figurative_o speak_v yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o that_o to_o which_o he_o contribute_v the_o least_o and_o more_o base_a part_n of_o substance_n nor_o be_v that_o of_o zachary_n the_o prophet_n to_o be_v neglect_v which_o say_v 12.1_o zach._n 12.1_o the_o lord_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n within_o he_o for_o it_o show_v first_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o external_a efficient_a without_o who_o immediate_a act_n of_o providence_n the_o soul_n can_v be_v traduce_v and_o the_o word_n form_v which_o be_v not_o create_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o do_v by_o his_o power_n yet_o not_o create_v only_o as_o not_o propagate_v only_o but_o form_v within_o man_n of_o the_o spiritual_a matter_n of_o the_o parent_n inform_v their_o seed_n in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n 51.5_o psal_n 51.5_o ps_n 51._o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o not_o my_o body_n sure_a but_o my_o whole_a nature_n so_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 3.6_o john_n 3.6_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o soul_n which_o if_o immediate_o create_v of_o god_n can_v possible_o be_v call_v flesh_n nor_o proper_o fleshly_a that_o be_v sinful_a beside_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v how_o may_v original_a sin_n be_v possible_o convey_v for_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v and_o by_o he_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v convey_v to_o his_o offspring_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o propagation_n be_v the_o most_o apt_a and_o likely_a way_n because_o every_o like_a beget_v his_o like_a so_o sinful_a man_n beget_v man_n propagate_v with_o he_o a_o potentiality_n of_o sin_v from_o the_o first_o man_n privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o inclination_n to_o evil_a but_o this_o can_v be_v unless_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v good_a and_o pure_a and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o can_v just_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o evil_a condition_n without_o a_o first_o guiltiness_n 18.25_o gen._n 18.25_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n but_o unwilling_o unite_v with_o the_o body_n to_o become_v sinful_a but_o sure_o i_o understand_v not_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v how_o it_o can_v be_v corrupt_v or_o make_v sinful_a for_o from_o whence_o shall_v the_o corruption_n arise_v from_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v being_n create_v good_a from_o the_o body_n it_o can_v be_v mere_a matter_n neither_o capable_a of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n because_o it_o want_v intellect_n will_n and_o affection_n if_o you_o say_v it_o arise_v from_o union_n how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v good_a and_o the_o body_n be_v uncapable_a of_o evil_n if_o you_o say_v it_o come_v by_o imputation_n you_o make_v god_n to_o do_v and_o undo_v to_o give_v good_a and_o take_v it_o away_o again_o without_o cause_n and_o so_o a_o unjust_a at_o least_o a_o vain_a work_n to_o give_v goodness_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o present_o to_o take_v it_o away_o again_o by_o infuse_v it_o or_o unite_n it_o to_o the_o body_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v become_v sinful_a i_o know_v some_o will_v say_v god_n may_v impute_v it_o to_o man_n for_o adam_n fall_n as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n to_o we_o for_o christ_n merit_n but_o friend_n the_o case_n be_v much_o unlike_a for_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o cause_n but_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o work_n of_o justice_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o some_o cause_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v pure_a and_o the_o body_n untainted_a with_o sin_n both_o because_o it_o be_v mere_a matter_n and_o sin_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o can_v taint_v mere_a passive_a matter_n then_o
the_o god_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n above_o who_o dwelling_n be_v not_o with_o mortal_n as_o say_v the_o chaldean_a astrologer_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 2.11_o â—esiod_n â—esiod_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o man_n they_o think_v to_o be_v preserve_v to_o be_v tutelary_n and_o patron_n to_o defend_v their_o state_n city_n or_o country_n yea_o their_o house_n which_o spirit_n or_o daemon_n they_o call_v lar_n or_o penates_fw-la deor._n cicero_n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n of_o all_o which_o we_o find_v some_o foot_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o among_o heathen_a writer_n many_o thousand_o mathe._n i_o pray_v show_v i_o some_o instance_n of_o they_o phila._n first_o i_o have_v show_v you_o those_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o some_o after_o it_o now_o as_o their_o language_n be_v divide_v so_o their_o colony_n be_v collect_v and_o then_o disperse_v themselves_o about_o the_o world_n which_o division_n of_o language_n and_o dispersion_n to_o remote_a place_n occasion_v divers_a religion_n the_o next_o you_o find_v be_v penates_n the_o household_n god_n of_o laban_n the_o syrian_a gen._n 31.30_o who_o some_o think_v that_o rachel_n steal_v that_o her_o father_n may_v not_o inquire_v of_o they_o to_o follow_v jacob._n the_o next_o you_o find_v be_v those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n travel_n towards_o canaan_n numb_a 25.3_o israel_n join_v himself_o to_o baal_n peor_n 106.28_o psal_n 106.28_o and_o do_v eat_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o dead_a i._o of_o those_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n who_o the_o midianite_n worship_v for_o god_n the_o next_o you_o read_v of_o be_v michal_n teraphim_n image_n set_v in_o his_o house_n to_o worship_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o spirit_n give_v they_o answer_n zach._n 10.2_o 17._o judg._n 17._o the_o next_o be_v such_o as_o the_o jew_n borrow_v of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n as_o moloch_n 5.26_o vid._n aben_n ezra_n in_o gen._n 31._o levit._fw-la 18.21_o amos_n 5.26_o who_o tabernacle_n they_o take_v up_o and_o carry_v about_o as_o their_o priest_n do_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o chiun_n and_o rempham_n and_o ashteroth_n which_o be_v type_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o be_v tamuz_n also_o take_v for_o the_o sun_n for_o who_o departure_n to_o the_o winter_n tropic_n they_o foolish_o weep_v 18._o procopius_n in_o esa_n 18._o ezek._n 8.14_o and_o at_o his_o return_n as_o wanton_o rejoice_v you_o may_v take_v they_o all_o in_o a_o sum_n 2_o chro._n 33.3_o manasses_n worship_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n i._o their_o superior_a god_n and_o set_v up_o altar_n to_o baalim_fw-la i._o their_o inferior_a lord_n or_o idol_n representative_a and_o thus_o you_o see_v they_o have_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o as_o you_o may_v find_v they_o reckon_v up_o by_o rabshech_v 2_o kin._n 18.34_o upon_o several_a nation_n 17._o rab._n jarchi_n in_o 2_o kin._n 17._o and_o more_o particular_o in_o 2_o kin._n 17.30_o where_o their_o idol_n be_v name_v and_o signify_v bird_n and_o beast_n as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n say_v so_o you_o read_v of_o nisroch_n the_o god_n of_o niniveh_n and_o of_o rimmon_n the_o god_n of_o syria_n 2_o kin._n 5.18_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o 2_o kin._n 18._o macrob._n satur._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 6._o fol._n 76._o col_fw-fr 3._o thus_o their_o sin_n rob_v the_o true_a god_n of_o his_o title_n lord_n and_o god_n gen._n 1.2.3_o chapter_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o creature_n as_o jehovah_n to_o jove_n turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n into_o vain_a similitude_n rom._n 1._o which_o may_v teach_v man_n to_o bewail_v his_o woeful_a estate_n as_o henoch_n do_v three_o hundred_o year_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n by_o who_o fin_n his_o progeny_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o he_o be_v familiar_a so_o it_o may_v teach_v christian_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n lest_o we_o apostate_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o god_n forbid_v all_o such_o worship_n by_o command_v they_o to_o have_v a_o god_n and_o he_o for_o that_o god_n and_o none_o but_o he_o 20.3_o exod._n 20.3_o so_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n say_v as_o much_o that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o mediator_n and_o he_o for_o that_o mediator_n and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o abhor_v papistry_n which_o set_v up_o the_o old_a heathen_a religion_n by_o teach_v that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o their_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o animate_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n they_o do_v worse_a than_o the_o heathen_a to_o worship_v they_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o heathenish_a to_o trust_v to_o their_o mediation_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v who_o by_o this_o do_v but_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o how_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o heathen_n set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o man_n depart_v to_o be_v the_o protect_a patriot_n of_o such_o city_n and_o country_n so_o have_v the_o papist_n set_v up_o saint_n for_o divers_a place_n as_o the_o lady_n of_o lauretta_n instead_o of_o their_o minerva_n and_o st_n dunstan_n for_o vulcan_n and_o many_o other_o mathe._n what_o other_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o prove_v a_o god_n phila._n there_o need_v no_o other_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o demonstrative_a than_o practice_n from_o nature_n principle_n among_o all_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o age_n who_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o but_o can_v not_o find_v he_o do_v adore_v the_o creature_n for_o he_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v miss_v he_o they_o multiply_v their_o god_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o species_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v he_o or_o no_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o other_o man_n god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o gen._n 31.53_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o nahor_n be_v witness_n so_o jonah_n 1.5_o the_o mariner_n cry_v to_o their_o god_n and_o jonah_n be_v rouse_v to_o call_v upon_o his_o god_n so_o the_o heathen_n be_v wont_a to_o close_v their_o prayer_n thus_o all_o you_o god_n and_o goddess_n 8._o ser._n in_o georg._n giraldus_n syntag_n 17._o theophylact_fw-mi in_o act_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucian_n in_o philop._n herodot_n lib._n 8._o help_v we_o and_o the_o arabian_n build_v altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o athenian_n act._n 17.23_o from_o whence_o the_o country_n adjacent_a to_o it_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o be_v unknown_a at_o athens_n beside_o though_o god_n allow_v no_o such_o worship_n yet_o he_o suffer_v avenge_a angel_n to_o punish_v atheist_n as_o they_o that_o neglect_v the_o oblation_n make_v to_o geryon_n be_v strike_v with_o some_o disease_n as_o say_v diodor_n siculus_n lib._n 5._o lucian_n who_o bark_v against_o christ_n be_v devour_v by_o dog_n so_o one_o artabanus_n a_o persian_a general_n contemn_v neptune_n be_v drown_v by_o a_o inundation_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n these_o thing_n god_n suffer_v to_o show_v that_o though_o he_o love_v no_o false_a god_n yet_o he_o like_v not_o that_o they_o who_o have_v no_o religion_n shall_v contemn_v any_o religion_n but_o another_o reason_n that_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v this_o because_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v bound_v in_o place_n and_o operation_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v pass_v be_v their_o apperite_n never_o so_o large_a as_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o soften_v wax_n it_o can_v soften_v clay_n because_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subjection_n which_o it_o work_v indeed_o one_o thing_n be_v bound_v to_o another_o 181._o prosp_n lib._n de_fw-fr provide_v p._n 181._o from_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o high_a heaven_n 2_o esdras_n 4.14_o 15._o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o principle_n who_o set_v these_o bound_n or_o else_o all_o nature_n by_o vastness_n of_o desire_n will_v be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o confusion_n one_o thing_n strive_v to_o exceed_v another_o 1572._o claudian_n in_o 4_o consul_n honorii_n 186._o arist_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 2._o top_n 1._o p._n 786._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n lib._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la top_n 2._o top_n 2._o p._n 1572._o and_o therefore_o anaxagoras_n say_v there_o be_v a_o thing_n call_v a_o mind_n which_o infinite_a spirit_n give_v limit_n to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n this_o name_n he_o give_v to_o god_n and_o aristotle_n say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a infinite_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o contain_v
mercy_n because_o he_o be_v infinite_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o pity_v the_o miserable_a jer._n 33.11_o so_o his_o wrath_n because_o he_o be_v inclinable_a in_o his_o will_n to_o punish_v sinner_n so_o his_o purity_n show_v his_o will_n be_v bend_v to_o love_v holiness_n but_o to_o hate_v all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 4._o his_o power_n show_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_o endow_v with_o efficacious_a faculty_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o there_o be_v no_o limit_n to_o his_o power_n but_o his_o will_n therefore_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o his_o promise_n or_o despair_v in_o adversity_n psal_n psal_n since_o his_o will_n be_v to_o help_v and_o his_o power_n follow_v his_o will_n mathe._n how_o may_v we_o consider_v of_o god_n before_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n phila._n god_n before_o the_o world_n lie_v hide_v both_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n yet_o be_v a_o trinity_n coessential_a in_o unity_n with_o afflux_n but_o determine_v in_o time_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v unity_n in_o trinity_n by_o emanation_n and_o by_o energeticall_a operation_n in_o nature_n grace_n and_o glory_n the_o father_n appear_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o nature_n the_o son_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o glory_n both_o in_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o it_o and_o then_o work_v we_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o essence_n and_o unity_n relative_o in_o subsistence_n and_o coessentiality_n in_o consideration_n of_o which_o subsistency_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o world_n by_o these_o divine_a person_n be_v contrive_v the_o be_v preserve_v and_o translate_n of_o nature_n which_o nature_n consist_v of_o intellectual_a creature_n as_o angel_n and_o of_o rational_a creature_n as_o man_n and_o of_o bruit_n as_o the_o sensitive_a of_o vegetative_n as_o plant_n and_o of_o other_o entity_n and_o reality_n that_o have_v neither_o of_o the_o former_a faculty_n now_o those_o thing_n that_o want_v those_o faculty_n of_o will_n and_o understanding_n they_o need_v nothing_o but_o his_o providence_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o be_v or_o to_o change_v they_o as_o they_o wax_v old_a but_o as_o he_o determine_v to_o make_v nature_n intellectual_a and_o rational_a consist_v of_o will_n and_o understanding_n so_o he_o determine_v that_o either_o he_o must_v be_v make_v absolute_a to_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o innate_a power_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o creator_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v forcible_o support_v by_o his_o power_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o their_o will_n and_o this_o have_v be_v to_o stand_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o which_o have_v not_o be_v a_o estate_n compatible_a to_o a_o intellectual_a rational_a and_o voluntary_a service_n requisite_a to_o such_o a_o creature_n therefore_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n intend_v before_o the_o world_n to_o make_v angel_n and_o man_n cauto_fw-la bern._n non_fw-la in_o tuto_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cauto_fw-la not_o in_o a_o secure_a but_o cautionary_a estate_n not_o in_o absolute_a steadfast_a glory_n but_o in_o designation_n to_o it_o i._n conditional_o they_o keep_v their_o create_a estate_n but_o foresee_v that_o this_o cautionary_a estate_n must_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o freewill_n of_o that_o creature_n and_o that_o freewill_n will_v sway_v they_o to_o depend_v on_o themselves_o or_o somewhat_o else_o beside_o the_o creator_n for_o happiness_n he_o consult_v how_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v be_v save_v to_o glorify_v he_o and_o be_v glorify_v of_o he_o this_o consultation_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n with_o the_o father_n 1.20_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o that_o those_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a creature_n which_o shall_v depend_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o estate_n as_o they_o be_v create_v or_o else_o redeem_v if_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o this_o stipulation_n be_v accept_v of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v set_v as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n 1.15_o colos_n 1.15_o not_o that_o he_o be_v first_o create_v himself_o as_o arrius_n think_v but_o set_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o excellence_n of_o priority_n by_o eternal_a generation_n 1.16_o colos_n 1.16_o and_o of_o superiority_n the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n depend_v upon_o he_o for_o creation_n and_o the_o creature_n intellectual_a and_o rational_a for_o adoption_n so_o rom._n 8.29_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n now_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o he_o be_v first_o propose_v to_o the_o angel_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o dependency_n lucifer_n and_o his_o complice_n and_o faction_n 1.6_o heb._n 1.6_o like_v independency_n better_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o create_a perfection_n from_o whence_o arise_v the_o battle_n of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n revel_v revel_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o st_n john_n see_v have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n and_o that_o in_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v once_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a the_o other_o angel_n stand_v by_o depend_v on_o favour_n and_o grace_n and_o do_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o chief_a lord_n suit_n and_o service_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o elect_a angel_n 5.21_o 1_o tim._n 5.21_o because_o god_n in_o his_o son_n elect_v they_o to_o be_v conserve_v by_o he_o these_o angel_n be_v at_o his_o disposition_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o as_o minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.24_o mathe._n whether_o be_v all_o angel_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o degree_n phila._n no_o for_o they_o have_v divers_a name_n give_v they_o col._n 1.16_o throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n so_o angel_n and_o archangel_n cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n which_o argue_v divers_a degree_n or_o effice_n agrip._n trithem_n cor._n agrip._n some_o learned_a man_n have_v write_v that_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n to_o seven_o chief_a angel_n especial_o as_o he_o have_v subject_v natural_a body_n to_o the_o seven_o planet_n in_o chief_a indeed_o we_o read_v of_o such_o in_o scripture_n 1._o dan._n 10._o luke_n 1._o as_o michael_n and_o gabriel_n who_o salute_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o st_n john_n in_o rev._n 1._o wish_v the_o church_n welfare_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o god_n throne_n which_o do_v not_o lead_v we_o to_o worship_v they_o but_o only_o that_o we_o may_v wish_v health_n to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n t._n drus_n &_o beza_n not._n in_o n._n t._n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n he_o use_v to_o that_o purpose_n mathe._n what_o determine_v god_n of_o man_n before_o the_o world_n phila._n sure_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v stipulate_v with_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o conservator_n of_o angel_n so_o also_o that_o he_o will_v redeem_v mankind_n if_o he_o fel._n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n col._n 1.26_o and_o rom._n 16.25_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o perform_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n in_o due_a time_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a which_o st_n paul_n tell_v titus_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1.2_o tit._n 1.2_o which_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v if_o you_o ask_v to_o who_o god_n can_v then_o promise_v it_o i_o say_v it_o be_v promise_v reciprocal_o of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n by_o acceptation_n of_o the_o son_n offer_v of_o himself_o to_o satisfy_v for_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o mathe._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o knowledge_n phila._n to_o labour_v to_o know_v god_n who_o know_v we_o before_o we_o be_v and_o give_v we_o so_o full_a a_o perfection_n in_o adam_n as_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o foresee_v that_o we_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o own_o will_n we_o will_v choose_v our_o own_o way_n yet_o he_o before_o the_o world_n by_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n with_o his_o bless_a son_n in_o his_o bosom_n ordain_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v we_o by_o a_o full_a and_o plenteous_a redemption_n that_o so_o if_o we_o can_v not_o be_v happy_a by_o obey_v yet_o we_o may_v by_o believe_v if_o not_o by_o justice_n yet_o by_o mercy_n if_o not_o by_o our_o desert_n yet_o by_o christ_n merit_n by_o
himself_o to_o man_n by_o raise_v persecution_n against_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o but_o especial_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o declare_v the_o manhood_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n birth_n and_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o this_o argue_v his_o first_o sin_n to_o be_v rebellion_n against_o the_o truth_n determine_v to_o be_v in_o due_a time_n manifest_v to_o the_o world_n indeed_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n nor_o indeed_o can_v abide_v it_o he_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o nor_o in_o true_a obedience_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v nor_o in_o the_o truth_n determine_v concern_v christ_n to_o be_v man_n redeemer_n and_o indeed_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v truth_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v especial_o 1._o because_o christ_n call_v this_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n before_o pilate_n say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o witness_v the_o truth_n i._o of_o god_n purpose_n and_o promise_n and_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v he_o and_z judas_z a_o devil_n because_o he_o fall_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o because_o both_o refuse_v to_o stand_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o the_o devil_n also_o do_v who_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o opposer_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o by_o prevent_v adam_n of_o the_o sacramental_a shadow_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o cain_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o true_a sacrifice_n both_o which_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o that_o he_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o despise_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o 21.56_o num._n 21.56_o in_o the_o manna_n and_o rockwater_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o so_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o many_o since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o deny_v his_o divinity_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n saviourship_n or_o justification_n power_n wisdom_n or_o holiness_n and_o thus_o like_o the_o devil_n they_o love_v not_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o actual_a fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o type_n law_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 1_o that_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o think_v the_o rather_o this_o be_v the_o main_a sin_n because_o neither_o he_o nor_o judas_n never_o repent_v of_o it_o who_o christ_n call_v a_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n can_v be_v repent_v of_o because_o commit_v direct_o against_o the_o method_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n and_o mean_n to_o true_a repentance_n so_o that_o he_o still_o set_v himself_o like_o the_o high_a by_o design_v to_o himself_o man_v obedience_n and_o worship_n mat._n 4._o show_v his_o natural_a pride_n 2._o in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v man_n body_n and_o soul_n by_o tempt_v he_o to_o misbeleeve_v or_o disbeleeve_v his_o own_o redemption_n by_o christ_n he_o show_v his_o innate_a spite_n and_o envy_n 3._o in_o strive_v to_o cross_v god_n proceed_n in_o nature_n or_o grace_n show_v his_o rebellion_n from_o the_o beginning_n mathe._n but_o do_v one_o devil_n do_v all_o this_o mischief_n in_o all_o man_n and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o once_o this_o will_v argue_v a_o kind_n of_o infiniteness_n phila._n no_o sure_a for_o man_n be_v lead_v aside_o by_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o tempt_v of_o concupiscence_n to_o which_o the_o devil_n join_v himself_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n but_o some_o of_o his_o crew_n who_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o improve_v that_o temptation_n of_o a_o man_n concupiscence_n novum_fw-la drusius_n quotation_n in_o lib._n munus_fw-la novum_fw-la as_o we_o see_v one_o undertake_v to_o seduce_v ahab_n by_o become_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n which_o be_v one_o of_o python_n train_n who_o way_n be_v by_o lie_n to_o delude_v people_n and_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o intend_v some_o such_o thing_n by_o give_v certain_a name_n to_o they_o as_o to_o some_o principal_a head_n as_o beelzebub_n who_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o devil_n his_o name_n signify_v a_o master_n fly_v 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n muscanius_n vide_fw-la clem._n alex._n in_o protrept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o lord_n of_o fly_n some_o say_v from_o his_o buzz_a temptation_n which_o like_o fly_v swarm_n about_o we_o other_o say_v because_o he_o drive_v away_o fly_v when_o the_o people_n sacrifice_v to_o he_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o ekron_n because_o they_o worship_v he_o so_o we_o find_v that_o god_n forbid_v consult_v with_o familiar_a spirit_n deut._n 18.11_o which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v schoel_n 23._o aug._n in_o 2._o lib._n the_o doct_n christia_n cap._n 23._o and_o translate_v python_n who_o some_o writer_n take_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o rank_n and_o order_n so_o we_o read_v of_o belial_n a_o spirit_n of_o rebellion_n a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o ruin_n so_o of_o one_o asmodeus_n a_o convincer_n and_o punisher_n 3.8_o tobit_n 3.8_o that_o strangle_v sarahs_n seven_o husband_n so_o of_o satan_n who_o work_v deceit_n with_o witch_n and_o magician_n and_o inflict_v many_o misery_n on_o mankind_n revel_v revel_v as_o on_o job_n c._n 1._o we_o read_v of_o another_o call_v abaddon_n the_o master_n of_o misrule_n and_o confusion_n so_o of_o one_o astaroth_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o all_o devilish_a accusation_n and_o so_o be_v all_o one_o with_o diabolus_fw-la the_o devil_n so_o we_o read_v of_o mammon_n who_o tempt_v to_o rapine_n and_o covetousness_n not_o that_o these_o only_a use_n such_o temptation_n for_o no_o doubt_n they_o officiate_v one_o for_o another_o and_o each_o faculty_n be_v employ_v by_o each_o to_o man_n ruin_n as_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o their_o office_n to_o man_n good_a and_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o these_o name_n signify_v rather_o their_o person_n or_o their_o faculty_n as_o belemoh_n their_o beastly_a nature_n and_o leviathan_n their_o vast_a increase_n in_o evil_a and_o serpent_n their_o crafty_a fold_n wind_n and_o subtlety_n which_o angel_n as_o they_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o world_n so_o they_o disperse_v their_o venom_n through_o the_o world_n mathe._n do_v they_o retain_v nothing_o of_o their_o create_a nature_n but_o evil_n phila._n yes_o but_o they_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o evil_n they_o have_v their_o first_o knowledge_n and_o power_n but_o yet_o no_o far_o than_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o use_v it_o for_o they_o be_v reserve_v like_o prisoner_n in_o chain_n by_o which_o they_o be_v confine_v for_o 1._o they_o know_v not_o god_n with_o any_o comfort_n nor_o know_v his_o intention_n nor_o his_o determination_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v or_o condemn_v for_o than_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o tempt_v the_o one_o and_o needless_a to_o tempt_v the_o other_o nor_o 2._o have_v they_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o future_a event_n but_o make_v collection_n either_o from_o the_o star_n or_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n or_o from_o man_n temper_n or_o their_o action_n and_o endeavour_n and_o therefore_o their_o answer_n in_o oracle_n be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a as_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o pope_n he_o shall_v die_v at_o bethelem_fw-la sylvester_n sylvester_n it_o prove_v at_o a_o monastery_n so_o call_v he_o tell_v a_o king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o he_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o prove_v that_o he_o die_v in_o a_o chamber_n so_o call_v yet_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v because_o they_o fear_v just_o they_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v the_o mercy_n they_o believe_v and_o because_o they_o do_v already_o feel_v partly_o the_o judgement_n ordain_v for_o they_o again_o they_o be_v stint_v in_o their_o power_n they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o will_v job_n be_v hedge_v in_o and_o till_o god_n open_v a_o gap_n the_o devil_n can_v not_o invade_v he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o invade_v man_n yet_o be_v they_o subject_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n mathe._n be_v not_o these_o angel_n in_o hell_n as_o yet_o phila._n no_o for_o have_v they_o be_v fix_v to_o that_o sphere_n of_o punishment_n upon_o the_o fall_n they_o can_v neither_o have_v tempt_v adam_n 17_o aug._n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 22._o judas_n 6._o &_o v._o 17_o nor_o we_o upon_o earth_n but_o they_o carry_v their_o hell_n about_o with_o they_o viz._n the_o seat_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n eternal_a displeasure_n mathe._n where_o do_v you_o think_v hell_n to_o be_v phila._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o plain_o declare_v it_o only_o it_o say_v such_o a_o place_n there_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o
many_o as_o the_o beauty_n of_o absalon_n the_o swiftness_n of_o asahel_n the_o proportion_n of_o eliab_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n so_o that_o his_o body_n exceed_v other_o no_o doubt_n as_o much_o as_o god_n table_n exceed_v moses_n workmanship_n and_o as_o christ_n miraculous_a wine_n exceed_v the_o natural_a at_o the_o wedding_n but_o yet_o man_n be_v exceed_v the_o creature_n in_o posture_n shape_n and_o compact_a and_o in_o be_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n also_o because_o many_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o creature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o fabric_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o part_n of_o man_n as_o the_o fine_a gold_n liken_v to_o his_o head_n cant_z 5.11_o the_o pure_a wheat_n to_o his_o kidney_n 32.14_o deut._n 32.14_o and_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o all_o the_o line_n of_o the_o circumference_n meet_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o heart_n mat._n 12.40_o again_o all_o manner_n of_o measure_n be_v take_v from_o the_o dimension_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o inch_n foot_n palm_z cubit_n beside_o god_n have_v express_v his_o attribute_n by_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n as_o head_n hand_n heart_n ear_n eye_fw-mi mouth_n foot_n last_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v it_o his_o temple_n and_o also_o christ_n to_o take_v it_o into_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o honour_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o angel_n this_o be_v god_n love_n to_o he_o that_o he_o make_v last_o as_o if_o when_o he_o have_v make_v man_n he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o make_v himself_o man_n o_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v so_o honour_v he_o mathe._n what_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o body_n phila._n every_o part_n be_v considerable_a but_o god_n wisdom_n be_v admirable_a in_o all_o as_o in_o make_v some_o member_n radical_a and_o some_o official_a in_o great_a variety_n and_o yet_o in_o sympathy_n one_o with_o another_o the_o radical_a be_v the_o liver_n for_o the_o natural_a spirit_n the_o heart_n for_o the_o vital_a and_o the_o brain_n for_o the_o animal_n the_o official_a member_n be_v inward_a or_o outward_a the_o inward_a as_o the_o vein_n to_o convey_v the_o natural_a spirit_n the_o artery_n to_o convey_v the_o vital_a and_o the_o sinew_n to_o convey_v the_o animal_n spirit_n the_o outward_a be_v the_o eye_n ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n all_o which_o work_n for_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mouth_n eat_v and_o stomach_n digest_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o for_o all_o they_o be_v divers_a yet_o be_v they_o sympathetic_a and_o helper_n one_o of_o another_o for_o as_o one_o feel_v the_o other_o grieu_v or_o joy_n so_o do_v they_o one_o assist_v and_o supply_v in_o the_o defect_n of_o another_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o finger_n and_o the_o deaf_a man_n ear_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n yet_o none_o can_v say_v to_o the_o other_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o this_o teach_v both_o sympathy_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o mystical_a and_o order_n too_o not_o to_o intrude_v one_o upon_o another_o office_n but_o to_o supply_v and_o help_v as_o need_n require_v mathe._n what_o useful_a contemplation_n may_v one_o make_v of_o the_o other_o particular_a member_n that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o glorify_v god_n and_o esteem_v more_o precious_o of_o every_o part_n phila._n when_o i_o consider_v the_o head_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a part_n because_o god_n have_v place_v all_o the_o sense_n there_o and_o but_o one_o sense_n all_o the_o body_n over_o beside_o and_o that_o be_v feel_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v supereminent_a in_o office_n as_o place_n and_o direct_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a part_n and_o therefore_o we_o uncover_v it_o when_o we_o give_v honour_n and_o worship_n to_o any_o as_o our_o reason_n do_v lead_v we_o and_o therefore_o the_o name_n head_n be_v give_v to_o that_o which_o be_v eminent_a and_o chief_a as_o deut._n 28.24_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n and_o psal_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a 11.23_o eph._n 5.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n so_o the_o eye_n though_o two_o for_o ornament_n and_o for_o the_o help_n of_o each_o other_o in_o case_n one_o shall_v be_v deficient_a yet_o they_o look_v both_o but_o upon_o one_o object_n at_o once_o because_o both_o the_o optic_a nerve_n meet_v in_o one_o to_o teach_v we_o when_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o god_n to_o be_v intentive_a upon_o he_o only_o and_o not_o give_v he_o a_o squint-eied_n devotion_n it_o have_v a_o guard_n of_o five_o tunicle_n beside_o the_o brow_n and_o so_o set_v forth_o the_o care_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n who_o he_o keep_v as_o careful_o as_o one_o will_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n before_o the_o fall_v it_o let_v in_o no_o evil_a but_o now_o it_o be_v sin_n broker_n a_o evil_a eye_n by_o envy_n a_o adulterous_a eye_n by_o lust_n a_o covetous_a eye_n by_o desire_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o occasion_n and_o so_o contract_v to_o the_o inward_a eye_n many_o disease_n as_o the_o murderer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o bloodshot_a eye_n and_o the_o lustful_a a_o pearl_n in_o he_o the_o ear_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v before_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o life_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o now_o the_o portal_n of_o death_n by_o let_v in_o evil_a word_n to_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n the_o tongue_n be_v call_v man_n glory_n psa_n 16.9_o because_o by_o the_o good_a use_n of_o it_o we_o bring_v honour_n to_o ourselves_o and_o glory_n to_o god_n it_o be_v make_v single_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v double-tongued_a it_o be_v once_o like_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a scribe_n 3.6_o jam._n 3.6_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o now_o a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n james_n 3.6_o it_o be_v like_o a_o dung-fork_n cast_v abroad_o mire_n and_o dirt_n it_o be_v fork_v in_o a_o triple_a manner_n like_o serpent_n tongue_n when_o they_o be_v angry_a and_o kill_v three_o at_o once_o the_o slanderer_n the_o hearer_n and_o the_o reporter_n so_o the_o hand_n be_v a_o most_o rare_a instrument_n that_o guide_v all_o other_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a who_o speak_v by_o sign_n it_o be_v the_o count_a table_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n in_o many_o country_n of_o old_a they_o use_v to_o account_v on_o the_o left_a till_o they_o be_v 100_o year_n old_a and_o then_o on_o the_o right_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o wisdom_n in_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v length_n of_o day_n prov._n 3_o it_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o oath_n or_o vow_n gen._n 14.22_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o high_a god_n so_o the_o heathen_n worship_v of_o the_o star_n be_v when_o they_o kiss_v their_o hand_n which_o job_n renounce_v 13.2_o ose_n 13.2_o job_n 31.27_o last_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n that_o feed_v the_o mouth_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v feed_v like_o beast_n yet_o the_o slothful_a man_n will_v not_o bring_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n i._n not_o use_v this_o excellent_a instrument_n to_o get_v his_o live_n so_o the_o foot_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o supportation_n to_o uphold_v and_o carry_v the_o body_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o affection_n which_o be_v as_o foot_n to_o the_o soul_n my_o foot_n stand_v right_a say_v david_n psal_n and_o solomon_n bid_v we_o to_o look_v to_o the_o foot_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o god_n house_n that_o be_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n it_o also_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a go_v in_o the_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o man_n so_o solomon_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n consider_v his_o step_n pro._n pro._n for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v above_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o hell_n beneath_o because_o as_o psal_n 116._o he_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n that_o every_o part_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o document_n as_o well_o as_o a_o useful_a ornament_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v of_o but_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v more_o considerable_a than_o man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o nourishment_n to_o a_o child_n place_v near_o the_o liver_n for_o the_o better_a concoction_n of_o the_o milk_n and_o near_o the_o heart_n to_o excite_v
the_o mother_n affection_n the_o more_o to_o the_o child_n and_o child_n affection_n the_o more_o to_o the_o mother_n who_o she_o may_v just_o adjure_v upon_o just_a occasion_n by_o the_o pap_n which_o they_o have_v suck_v when_o she_o so_o love_o embrace_v they_o which_o no_o bruit_n can_v do_v mathe._n what_o contemplation_n yield_v the_o inward_a part_n phila._n the_o lung_n by_o which_o we_o breath_n and_o speak_v be_v place_v near_o the_o heart_n show_v that_o speech_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o breathe_v out_o one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o but_o every_o man_n speak_v truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o not_o practice_v equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n so_o the_o rib_n show_v the_o care_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o vital_a part_n comprise_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o liver_n well_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o abner_n his_o smite_v asahel_n under_o the_o five_o rib_n and_o joabs_n smite_v he_o and_o also_o amasa_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o by_o the_o soldier_n pierce_v christ_n there_o about_o that_o rib_n where_o hang_v the_o pericardia_fw-la out_o of_o which_o issue_v water_n and_o blood_n to_o all_o which_o pectoral_n syria-paraphra_a john_n 19.34_o vid._n syria-paraphra_a if_o we_o add_v the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o spiritual_a heart_n will_v be_v the_o safe_a so_o the_o bowel_n may_v mind_v we_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n which_o christ_n have_v mark_v 6.34_o when_o his_o bowel_n do_v yearn_v at_o the_o people_n want_n of_o provision_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v for_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n heb._n 4.15_o so_o the_o hungry_a gut_n shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o fast_v till_o we_o feel_v that_o part_n complain_v and_o remember_v we_o what_o affliction_n of_o soul_n we_o shall_v suffer_v for_o offend_v god_n but_o as_o one_o be_v call_v a_o blind_a gut_n so_o the_o belly_n be_v say_v to_o want_v ear_n to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n such_o like_a the_o cyclops_n know_v no_o god_n but_o their_o belly_n so_o our_o kidney_n which_o be_v the_o most_o secret_o enclose_v shall_v teach_v we_o to_o walk_v sincere_o with_o god_n who_o search_v the_o reins_o psal_n 139._o lest_o we_o like_v hypocrite_n have_v god_n near_o in_o our_o mouth_n but_o put_v he_o far_o from_o our_o reins_o jer._n 12.1_o for_o want_v of_o this_o we_o see_v what_o man_n be_v come_v to_o as_o appear_v in_o psal_n 5.9_o and_o rom._n â—_o 13_o his_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n sit_fw-mi swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n his_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o hand_n of_o falsehood_n a_o woman_n beauty_n be_v like_o a_o jewel_n of_o gold_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_n we_o find_v the_o proverb_n too_o true_a the_o proper_a man_n at_o the_o gallows_n and_o the_o fair_a woman_n in_o the_o stew_n so_o that_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o o_o most_o excellent_a soul_n what_o a_o vile_a lodging_n have_v thou_o get_v the_o five_o sense_n that_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o common_a sense_n which_o can_v judge_v of_o all_o object_n absent_a as_o the_o five_o do_v of_o the_o object_n present_a be_v all_o worthy_a our_o consideration_n as_o to_o behold_v how_o every_o organ_n of_o sense_n have_v his_o proper_a object_n the_o eye_n colour_n the_o ear_n sound_n the_o tongue_n meat_n pleasant_a or_o not_o pleasant_a the_o nose_n odour_n or_o evil_a savour_n the_o nerve_n be_v especial_o the_o seat_n of_o feeling_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o motion_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o every_o part_n the_o sense_n of_o feeling_n be_v in_o every_o part_n and_o the_o other_o four_o be_v in_o the_o head_n only_o and_o though_o they_o be_v so_o near_o in_o seat_n to_o each_o other_o yet_o one_o invade_v not_o another_o nor_o can_v do_v as_o the_o other_o these_o since_o man_n fall_n be_v become_v broker_n to_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o sale_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n for_o the_o price_n of_o a_o few_o momentany_a delight_n and_o so_o the_o precious_a soul_n will_v be_v ravish_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n interpose_v and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n insure_v we_o of_o the_o interpellation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o marry_v our_o soul_n to_o himself_o in_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o passion_n a_o choice_a vessel_n that_o be_v first_o form_v in_o generation_n and_o first_o reform_v in_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o as_o it_o first_o life_n so_o it_o die_v last_o so_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n first_o begin_v there_o and_o be_v last_o leave_v there_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n strive_v for_o against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o michael_n do_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o moses_n body_n jude_n 9_o but_o when_o we_o answer_v god_n request_n who_o cry_v to_o we_o myson_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n than_o the_o battle_n cease_v this_o heart_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v like_o the_o holy_a land_n upon_o which_o god_n set_v his_o eye_n day_n and_o night_n or_o like_o the_o ark_n from_o which_o god_n give_v his_o oracle_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n or_o like_o a_o throne_n where_o god_n rule_v by_o his_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n or_o like_o moses_n table_n wherein_o god_n write_v his_o law_n but_o since_o the_o fall_n that_o man_n set_v up_o idol_n in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v turn_v it_o as_o jehu_n do_v the_o house_n of_o baal_n into_o a_o draught_n house_n so_o that_o now_o as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n so_o out_o of_o it_o proceed_v by_o nature_n nothing_o else_o mat._n 15._o it_o be_v once_o wise_a now_o a_o foolish_a heart_n and_o full_a of_o darkness_n rom._n 1._o it_o be_v once_o more_o inclinable_a to_o the_o right_n but_o now_o the_o left_a hand_n eccles_n 10.2_o which_o make_v we_o do_v all_o thing_n sinister_o mathe._n whether_o be_v man_n body_n immortal_a before_o the_o fall_n phila._n not_o essential_o for_o so_o only_a god_n be_v immortal_a nor_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o potential_o only_a and_o upon_o condition_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o obedience_n which_o he_o not_o do_v his_o body_n can_v be_v make_v immortal_a now_o but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o his_o body_n be_v immortal_a natural_o so_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o immortality_n it_o be_v true_a his_o body_n may_v have_v die_v before_o the_o fall_n for_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a to_o die_v as_o he_o be_v possible_a to_o fall_v but_o this_o possibility_n will_v never_o have_v be_v reduce_v into_o act_n if_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v for_o as_o the_o angel_n can_v not_o die_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v die_v so_o adam_n may_v have_v die_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o without_o sin_n he_o shall_v have_v die_v so_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v die_v but_o not_o before_o he_o fall_v for_o we_o see_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o immortality_n leave_v in_o adam_n that_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n live_v a_o mighty_a great_a age_n as_o adam_n to_o 930_o year_n and_o methuselah_n live_v 969._o which_o be_v not_o so_o many_o moon_n as_o some_o think_v for_o than_o they_o have_v hardly_o reach_v the_o age_n of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n people_n and_o though_o adam_n may_v well_o beget_v sh_v about_o twelve_o year_n after_o his_o creation_n because_o he_o be_v make_v at_o first_o a_o perfect_a man_n yet_o if_o adam_n beget_v not_o his_o three_o son_n till_o he_o be_v 130._o moon_n old_a sure_o then_o sh_v begin_v too_o young_a who_o at_o 105._o year_n from_o his_o birth_n beget_v enos_n which_o by_o the_o moon_n account_n be_v but_o eight_o year_n and_o five_o month_n but_o sure_o their_o age_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o sun_n i_o twelve_o month_n to_o a_o year_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o wonderful_a then_o that_o israel_n clothes_n shall_v last_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 29.5_o and_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o golden_a pot_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n joseph_n bone_n 215._o year_n joshua_n 24.32_o and_o the_o mummy_n of_o egypt_n be_v keep_v by_o art_n so_o many_o 1000_o year_n in_o full_a proportion_n as_o when_o alive_a what_o can_v not_o god_n have_v do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v mathe._n whether_o be_v man_n soul_n immortal_a phila._n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v
proved-first_a from_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o man_n a_o beast_n life_n perish_v because_o it_o end_v in_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n who_o organ_n be_v destroy_v their_o life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o they_o can_v work_v beyond_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n because_o they_o want_v reason_n and_o understanding_n psal_n 32.9_o be_v not_o like_o the_o horse_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n or_o reason_n and_o you_o may_v see_v they_o have_v none_o because_o all_o creature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n work_v alike_o in_o all_o they_o do_v as_o the_o swallow_n build_v all_o alike_o and_o the_o spider_n weave_v all_o alike_o and_o beyond_o it_o they_o can_v proceed_v but_o man_n operation_n be_v divers_a one_o from_o another_o beside_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o any_o eternity_n but_o to_o the_o present_a preservation_n of_o itself_o and_o it_o kind_a but_o man_n desire_n reach_v high_a so_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v mere_o in_o thing_n sensual_a and_o therefore_o it_o act_v only_o by_o the_o body_n because_o life_n be_v settle_v only_o in_o the_o blood_n levit._n 17.11_o but_o man_n can_v delight_v in_o thing_n beyond_o all_o sense_n natural_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v and_o indeed_o if_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a than_o it_o may_v desire_v thing_n beyond_o itself_o and_o so_o all_o its_o desire_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n operation_n who_o have_v make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o soul_n do_v natural_o desire_v without_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v have_v either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o free_a from_o misery_n or_o to_o have_v a_o be_v when_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v certain_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o immortality_n of_o its_o nature_n a_o shadow_n whereof_o appear_v in_o man_n desire_n to_o live_v in_o memory_n or_o in_o posterity_n in_o building_n or_o purchase_n psal_n 49.12_o and_o 2_o sam._n 18.18_o 2._o we_o find_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a for_o it_o can_v comprehend_v thing_n not_o only_o singular_a but_o universal_a and_o the_o kind_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o it_o be_v immortal_a that_o it_o may_v receive_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o it_o have_v not_o here_o for_o here_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n jer._n 12._o as_o dives_n do_v luke_n 15._o thou_o have_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o lazarus_n pain_n 4._o beside_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o god_n covenant_n with_o his_o people_n it_o be_v everlasting_a they_o must_v also_o be_v so_o or_o else_o the_o covenant_n cease_v to_o be_v but_o they_o never_o cease_v to_o exist_v as_o mat._n 22.32_o all_o live_v to_o god_n he_o be_v god_n of_o the_o live_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n 2_o sam._n 25.29_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o mathe._n how_o be_v the_o soul_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n phila._n by_o god_n divine_a concurrence_n in_o generation_n which_o be_v man_n form_n do_v by_o its_o two_o faculty_n of_o sense_n and_o vegetation_n in_o forty_o day_n prepare_v the_o matter_n to_o receive_v its_o quicken_a power_n and_o so_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o person_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o unite_v to_o it_o as_o that_o the_o body_n can_v neither_o live_v nor_o be_v call_v man_n without_o it_o and_o her_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v wonderful_a not_o as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o house_n which_o will_v stand_v though_o the_o man_n go_v out_o nor_o as_o a_o spider_n in_o the_o web_n who_o set_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o feel_v the_o touch_n of_o every_o cord_n but_o as_o the_o light_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a air_n and_o be_v neither_o corrupt_v nor_o divide_v so_o be_v the_o soul_n whole_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o sun_n have_v divers_a operation_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n make_v spring_n in_o one_o place_n and_o harvest_n in_o another_o so_o do_v the_o soul_n work_v diverse_o in_o our_o body_n by_o attraction_n decoction_n quicken_a and_o make_v we_o to_o grow_v and_o by_o this_o union_n do_v only_o animate_v that_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v nor_o can_v it_o any_o other_o as_o some_o learned_a have_v think_v 1.21_o pythag._n and_o the_o jew_n as_o john_n 1.21_o for_o every_o body_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v determine_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n nor_o can_v receive_v any_o other_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n animat_fw-la any_o other_o body_n but_o its_o own_o to_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v therefore_o when_o separate_v they_o long_o for_o their_o own_o body_n rev._n 6.10_o mathe._n what_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n phila._n some_o quality_n that_o have_v analogy_n and_o bear_v some_o likeness_n with_o god_n and_o that_o be_v holy_a knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o dominion_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o image_n be_v not_o god_n personal_a image_n for_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o but_o his_o essential_a image_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n not_o my_o image_n i._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o trinity_n but_o by_o regeneration_n he_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o personal_a image_n that_o be_v unto_o christ_n as_o rom._n 8._o those_o who_o he_o foreknow_v they_o he_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o that_o this_o image_n consist_v not_o in_o bodily_a shape_n for_o god_n have_v none_o nor_o to_o his_o perfect_a image_n but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n image_n formal_o that_o be_v to_o the_o example_n that_o god_n purpose_v in_o his_o mind_n nor_o be_v he_o obsignate_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fall_v but_o he_o be_v create_v in_o holiness_n negative_o as_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o vain_a knowledge_n nor_o injustice_n nor_o to_o slavery_n subject_v therefore_o st_n paul_n say_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o he_o be_v make_v but_o a_o live_a soul_n i._n possible_a to_o live_v ever_o and_o to_o get_v child_n to_o the_o same_o image_n but_o can_v not_o convey_v to_o they_o any_o quicken_a grace_n to_o make_v they_o certain_a of_o ever_o stand_a but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o perform_v that_o mathe._n to_o what_o end_n do_v god_n make_v man_n thus_o phila._n sure_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v he_o by_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o like_o a_o circle_n which_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a figure_n because_o it_o return_v to_o the_o point_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v first_o deduce_v all_o good_a man_n be_v like_o this_o but_o those_o that_o run_v straight_o on_o from_o and_o return_v not_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n god_n cry_v to_o we_o to_o return_v o_o shulamite_n return_n because_o he_o be_v a_o most_o wise_a spirit_n think_v fit_a among_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o have_v one_o kind_n of_o understand_a creature_n that_o may_v return_v to_o he_o by_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o he_o not_o passive_o as_o the_o common_a creature_n set_v forth_o his_o praise_n occasional_o but_o active_o and_o direct_o to_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n with_o our_o heart_n tongue_n and_o life_n mathe._n if_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o existence_n till_o by_o generation_n and_o by_o god_n concurrence_n it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n what_o existence_n have_v it_o after_o death_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n i_o conceive_v not_o phila._n god_n have_v a_o immediate_a act_n in_o the_o soul_n production_n though_o by_o propagation_n it_o can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o that_o power_n who_o give_v it_o first_o a_o beginning_n now_o though_o he_o for_o sin_n dissolve_v the_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o natural_a principle_n for_o a_o while_n till_o he_o reunite_v it_o again_o to_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o resurrection_n in_o a_o great_a perfection_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o do_v so_o to_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o live_v to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_a soul_n which_o can_v die_v though_o congenerate_v with_o the_o body_n through_o god_n powerful_a efficacy_n the_o parent_n mediate_a the_o union_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v it_o may_v very_o well_o exist_v after_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o live_v and_o understand_v though_o not_o as_o it_o do_v
kill_v he_o and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o call_v that_o murder_n the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n so_o though_o christ_n do_v so_o many_o good_a work_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o convince_v he_o of_o fin_n yet_o they_o crucify_v he_o who_o blood_n notwithstanding_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n for_o that_o cry_v for_o revenge_n but_o christ_n for_o remission_n the_o next_o be_v henoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n henoch_n henoch_n and_o so_o a_o sabbaticall_a person_n point_v out_o he_o in_o who_o mankind_n must_v only_o rest_v as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n his_o name_n signify_v teach_v or_o dedicate_v so_o christ_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n in_o the_o humanity_n for_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n 21.6_o exod._n 21.6_o luke_n 2.52_o and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o a_o perpetual_a servant_n pagnin_n servant_n aria_n mont._n &_o pagnin_n psal_n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v so_o the_o word_n erithus_fw-la signify_v though_o the_o apostle_n turn_v it_o and_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o show_v how_o his_o body_n be_v to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n ephes_n 3.2_o again_o henoch_n be_v a_o prophet_n judas_n 14._o so_o be_v christ_n henoch_n walk_v with_o god_n so_o do_v christ_n 5._o christ_n cat._n arab._n c._n 20._o fol._n 27._o a._n rabanus_n in_o gen._n 5._o jacob_n brocard_n in_o gen._n 5._o henoch_n sorrow_v three_o hundred_o year_n for_o adam_n fall_n and_o christ_n weep_v often_o but_o never_o laugh_v that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v henoch_n be_v take_v away_o of_o god_n and_o so_o christ_n from_o death_n henoch_n be_v no_o more_o see_v nor_o shall_v christ_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o next_o be_v melchisedeck_v after_o the_o flood_n ephe._n melchisedeck_v in_o his_o generation_n heb._n 7.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o council_n ephe._n he_o signify_v or_o shadow_v christ_n in_o his_o generation_n name_n and_o office_n 1._o in_o his_o generation_n be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o kindred_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n so_o say_v because_o his_o generation_n be_v very_o obscure_a nor_o commit_v to_o letter_n or_o the_o genealogy_n in_o those_o time_n so_o christ_n have_v no_o father_n as_o man_n nor_o mother_n as_o he_o be_v god_n yet_o the_o council_n do_v right_o style_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n not_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n she_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o unite_n the_o manhood_n and_o godhead_n together_o but_o no_o beginning_n of_o his_o subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n which_o never_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o can_v have_v end_n of_o be_v yet_o who_o be_v this_o melchisedeck_n father_n be_v hard_o to_o say_v some_o say_v he_o be_v shem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n but_o other_o say_v of_o one_o heraclim_n the_o son_n of_o phaleg_n who_o marry_v salathiel_n catenam_fw-la vide_fw-la epipha_n and_o the_o arabic_a catenam_fw-la the_o daughter_n of_o gomer_n by_o who_o he_o have_v this_o melchisedeck_v 2._o name_n 2_o in_o his_o name_n his_o name_n signify_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o king_n of_o salem_n it_o signify_v peace_n so_o christ_n be_v both_o king_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v his_o name_n jer._n 23.6_o and_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o because_o he_o wrought_v it_o isa_n 53.5_o by_o suffer_v chastisement_n for_o we_o he_o make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1.20_o in_o which_o regard_n st_n paul_n call_v he_o our_o peace_n eph._n 1.14_o and_o our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o so_o that_o as_o in_o his_o generation_n so_o in_o his_o name_n he_o shadow_v christ_n also_o for_o as_o melchisedeck_n parent_n be_v unknown_a to_o that_o time_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o time_n for_o few_o believe_v his_o father_n be_v god_n or_o that_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o as_o melchisedeck_v seem_v to_o be_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o express_a account_n give_v of_o it_o so_o christ_n have_v no_o beginning_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n nor_o no_o end_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n for_o his_o godhead_n and_o his_o manhood_n make_v one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v dissolve_v he_o be_v a_o mediator_n without_o end_n yea_o he_o live_v while_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n which_o he_o raise_v again_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o thus_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o melchisedeck_v respective_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n simple_o and_o full_o so_o melchisedeck_v be_v call_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n in_o regard_n 1._o that_o he_o stand_v unchallenge_v of_o injustice_n in_o that_o time_n when_o the_o four_o king_n make_v war_n against_o the_o five_o king_n his_o neighbour_n for_o injustice_n and_o rebellion_n after_o twelve_o year_n subjection_n 2._o 14.4_o gen._n 14.4_o he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o city_n salem_n afterward_o jerusalem_n signify_v peace_n but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o peace_n when_o all_o his_o neighbour_n be_v at_o war_n round_o about_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o both_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n radical_o universal_o and_o effectual_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o believer_n 3._o in_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n king_n of_o that_o city_n shalem_n office_n 3._o in_o office_n which_o afterward_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o call_v jebushalem_n a_o disorder_a place_n after_o which_o it_o be_v inhabit_v by_o israel_n and_o king_n david_n it_o be_v call_v jerushalem_n the_o vision_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o a_o type_n of_o heaven_n he_o appear_v like_o a_o king_n by_o his_o munificence_n when_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n wearry_a troop_n jerom._n gen._n 14.18_o chrys_n in_o psal_n 106._o isid_n de_fw-fr eccl._n off_o l._n 1._o c._n 18._o cyprian_a basil_n jerom._n signify_v christ_n sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o refresh_v they_o in_o their_o battle_n against_o spiritual_a enemy_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o so_o no_o idolatrous_a priest_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o priest_n in_o blessing_n abraham_n and_o in_o receive_v tithe_n of_o he_o so_o he_o shadow_v forth_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n after_o his_o own_o order_n not_o of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchisedeck_v heb._n 5.6_o the_o next_o shadow_n be_v isaac_n who_o name_n signify_v laughter_n 2.10_o isaac_n luke_n 2.10_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o all_o people_n he_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v in_o abraham_n old_a age_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n isaac_n be_v free_o offer_v up_o by_o his_o father_n 22.6_o heb._n 1.1_o beda_n in_o gen._n 22.6_o so_o christ_n be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n for_o the_o world_n isaac_n carry_v the_o wood_n and_o christ_n carry_v his_o cross_n isaac_n die_v not_o ezek._n john_n 19.17_o heb._n 11.9_o clem._n alex._n paedag_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o greg._n in_o 6._o hom._n in_o ezek._n but_o abraham_n receive_v he_o from_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o similitude_n i._o of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o die_v not_o on_o the_o altar_n so_o neither_o do_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o his_o divinity_n can_v not_o die_v but_o be_v like_o the_o escape_n goat_n that_o go_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o land_n of_o sequestration_n while_o his_o humane_a nature_n like_o the_o ram_n that_o die_v in_o isaac_n room_n be_v catch_v in_o the_o thorn_n of_o our_o sin_n signify_v by_o that_o crown_n of_o thorn_n put_v on_o his_o head_n 22.4_o gen._n 22.4_o isaac_n be_v deliver_v the_o three_o day_n after_o that_o he_o be_v vote_v to_o death_n so_o christ_n be_v raise_v the_o three_o day_n after_o that_o he_o die_v the_o place_n of_o his_o deliverance_n be_v call_v by_o abraham_n jehovah_n jireh_n the_o lord_n will_v provide_v in_o the_o mount_n so_o god_n on_o mount_n calvary_n provide_v for_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o saviour_n also_o these_o be_v shadow_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o law_n mathe._n what_o other_o shadow_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n phila._n the_o first_o personal_a shadow_n under_o the_o law_n be_v aaron_n who_o name_n signify_v a_o high_a mountain_n so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o in_o the_o late_a of_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v
be_v produce_v from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o his_o power_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a but_o assume_v by_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preparation_n of_o the_o virgin_n seed_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o conception_n which_o luke_n 1.42_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n or_o humane_a substance_n without_o the_o accident_n of_o sin_n which_o follow_v only_a generation_n not_o this_o wonderful_a conception_n therefore_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o he_o impute_v not_o by_o nature_n impart_v and_o death_n therefore_o seize_v not_o upon_o he_o by_o necessity_n but_o he_o give_v his_o life_n voluntary_o and_o it_o be_v take_v away_o violent_o by_o other_o sin_n not_o his_o own_o mathe._n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v conceive_v in_o so_o holy_a manner_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o phila._n he_o must_v be_v conceive_v on_o his_o mother_n part_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o man_n and_o so_o fit_a for_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o yet_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o so_o the_o substance_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o accident_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o his_o power_n who_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o conception_n unite_v it_o to_o the_o second_o person_n with_o who_o it_o make_v but_o one_o person_n which_o be_v no_o person_n before_o though_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o though_o it_o come_v from_o adam_n and_o be_v original_o in_o adam_n yet_o it_o never_o sin_v in_o adam_n because_o it_o take_v not_o personality_n from_o adam_n though_o it_o do_v nature_n which_o nature_n be_v make_v so_o holy_a by_o this_o union_n that_o it_o need_v no_o other_o sanctification_n as_o other_o man_n do_v who_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o not_o be_v wary_o observe_v have_v make_v many_o heresy_n for_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichean_o not_o well_o understand_v the_o conception_n of_o his_o manhood_n suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o incorporeal_a body_n and_o only_o pass_v through_o the_o bless_a virgin_n body_n and_o apollinaris_n think_v christ_n have_v no_o soul_n because_o he_o understand_v not_o how_o he_o can_v take_v sinful_a flesh_n as_o rom._n 8.2_o 3._o and_o not_o be_v sinful_a and_o so_o he_o determine_v he_o to_o be_v but_o half_a a_o man_n and_o that_o his_o divinity_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n other_o stumble_v at_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o in_o this_o christ_n nature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o can_v be_v but_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v separate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o conception_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n and_o be_v holy_a in_o itself_o for_o if_o it_o need_v sanctification_n it_o need_v justification_n now_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o conception_n and_o personal_a union_n be_v many_o as_o 1._o a_o communication_n of_o those_o property_n to_o christ_n person_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o only_o proper_a to_o either_o nature_n 9.6_o mat._n 9.6_o as_o to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o to_o aseend_fw-mi where_o he_o be_v before_o so_o to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 6.62_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n though_o proper_a only_a to_o man_n 2._o effect_v of_o this_o union_n be_v a_o reception_n of_o gift_n in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o his_o body_n receive_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o any_o body_n can_v attain_v unto_o though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o reveal_v till_o his_o resurrection_n save_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n after_o which_o it_o become_v impassable_a and_o now_o shine_v in_o heaven_n far_o bright_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n do_v or_o can_v do_v so_o upon_o his_o soul_n be_v pour_v knowledge_n and_o love_n beyond_o the_o measure_n in_o any_o creature_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v such_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o know_v thereby_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v know_v by_o it_o not_o only_o by_o experience_n of_o some_o thing_n but_o by_o reason_v he_o can_v tell_v all_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o for_o his_o own_o suffering_n he_o can_v tell_v all_o that_o we_o suffer_v heb._n 2.18_o and_o in_o this_o wisdom_n he_o do_v grow_v and_o increase_v luk._n 2.52_o and_o by_o this_o knowledge_n he_o know_v more_o than_o any_o man_n beside_o this_o christ_n have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o infusion_n or_o revelation_n by_o which_o heavenly_a be_v understand_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n by_o this_o he_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n more_o clear_o than_o any_o man_n isa_n 11.2_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n do_v rest_n upon_o he_o again_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n to_o see_v god_n as_o the_o bless_a do_v in_o heaven_n yet_o exceed_v they_o all_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o this_o blessedness_n and_o also_o because_o his_o soul_n be_v more_o near_o to_o god_n by_o this_o union_n than_o any_o other_o be_v and_o as_o knowledge_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o he_o by_o this_o union_n so_o be_v divine_a charity_n more_o than_o upon_o all_o man_n either_o just_a or_o good_a rom._n 5.6_o 7._o as_o for_o faith_n or_o hope_n he_o have_v they_o not_o far_o than_o as_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o expect_v those_o thing_n he_o see_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n for_o he_o both_o see_v god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o but_o faith_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o hope_n argue_v no_o present_a possession_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o next_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o office_n by_o this_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o hereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o fit_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o confound_v but_o each_o nature_n perform_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v give_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n make_v it_o acceptable_a be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o therefore_o may_v be_v right_o call_v the_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n rather_o than_o the_o cross_n which_o only_o bear_v his_o body_n crucify_v last_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_v due_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o person_n for_o alone_o and_o separate_v it_o can_v lawful_o have_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man._n mathe._n what_o do_v the_o knowledge_n hereof_o profit_n to_o a_o christian_n life_n phila._n a_o christian_n life_n consist_v in_o the_o meditation_n comfort_n and_o practice_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v this_o union_n may_v move_v we_o first_o to_o admire_v the_o work_n itself_o and_o second_o to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o three_o what_o comfort_n redound_v to_o we_o thereby_o 1._o to_o admire_v this_o work_n in_o which_o both_o mortality_n and_o immortality_n meet_v in_o one_o person_n that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v uncreated_a and_o create_v without_o beginning_n and_o yet_o take_v a_o beginning_n a_o man_n in_o nature_n and_o yet_o god_n manifest_v in_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o make_v man_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o deliver_v man_n aug._n aug._n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o by_o change_v what_o he_o be_v but_o assume_v what_o he_o once_o be_v not_o taking_z what_o be_v we_o yet_o not_o diminish_v what_o be_v his_o for_o in_o this_o union_n the_o divine_a majesty_n do_v not_o consume_v the_o humane_a nor_o the_o humane_a diminish_v the_o divine_a this_o high_a mystery_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o argue_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v then_o how_o it_o be_v next_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o this_o work_n 1._o his_o goodness_n who_o not_o only_o give_v nature_n to_o we_o in_o creation_n and_o grace_n to_o we_o by_o participation_n of_o his_o image_n but_o give_v himself_o both_o to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o in_o nature_n to_o we_o in_o
lie_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o day_n be_v to_o answer_v to_o jonas_n his_o type_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n 6.2_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n but_o you_o will_v say_v he_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a account_n he_o may_v be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v for_o a_o day_n be_v reckon_v by_o evening_n and_o morning_n now_o the_o former_a evening_n and_o good_a friday_n on_o which_o he_o be_v bury_v make_v the_o first_o day_n then_o friday_n evening_n and_o the_o sabbath_n follow_v make_v the_o second_o day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n evening_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o three_o day_n it_o may_v be_v you_o may_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o christ_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o this_o he_o do_v to_o show_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v finish_v and_o therefore_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v after_o the_o six_o day_n work_n of_o creation_n also_o to_o show_v that_o with_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n namely_o the_o seven_o day_n former_o appoint_v and_o sure_o the_o first_o christian_n so_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o keep_v their_o holy_a meeting_n afterward_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 1._o rev._n 1._o which_o st_n john_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n now_o in_o all_o this_o time_n christ_n body_n corrupt_v not_o first_o because_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n psal_n 16.10_o beside_o man_n that_o die_v violent_a death_n be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o corrupt_v as_o those_o that_o die_v of_o disease_n by_o which_o they_o be_v partly_o corrupt_v before_o they_o be_v dead_a otherwise_o a_o dead_a body_n may_v possible_o be_v without_o corruption_n sixty_o hour_n and_o upward_o and_o christ_n be_v dead_a not_o much_o above_o forty_o and_o so_o may_v just_o be_v say_v not_o to_o see_v corruption_n by_o all_o which_o he_o give_v we_o a_o pledge_n of_o a_o eternal_a sabbath_n of_o rest_n and_o that_o our_o body_n after_o death_n shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n burial_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n of_o comfort_n because_o that_o now_o this_o storm_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v allay_v by_o our_o ionas_n be_v cast_v into_o this_o whale_n belly_n of_o the_o grave_n which_o by_o his_o body_n be_v fanctify_v for_o we_o it_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o bury_v our_o sin_n with_o christ_n rom._n 6.4_o and_o there_o let_v they_o lie_v as_o dead_a carcase_n separate_v from_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o grow_v loathsome_a and_o at_o last_o wear_v out_o of_o memory_n in_o respect_n of_o either_o by_o affection_n or_o practice_n and_o we_o may_v live_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n mathe._n but_o before_o i_o inquire_v of_o you_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n i_o pray_v resolve_v i_o what_o you_o think_v of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o that_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o that_o of_o athanasius_n but_o not_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o that_o i_o know_v phila._n you_o put_v a_o question_n of_o great_a controversy_n yet_o of_o more_o than_o needs_o if_o the_o phrase_n of_o hell_n be_v right_o understand_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o have_v two_o name_n give_v to_o it_o namely_o 1._o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a 21.16_o pro._n 21.16_o according_a to_o which_o translation_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o grave_n and_o if_o it_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n with_o the_o hebrew_n than_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o depth_n of_o water_n gigantum_fw-la in_o caetu_fw-la riphaim_n or_o gigantum_fw-la in_o which_o the_o rebel_n giant_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v drown_v which_o job_n call_v sheol_n infernus_fw-la or_o the_o low_a place_n job_n 26.7_o and_o so_o do_v david_n sheol_n sheol_n psal_n 16.10_o which_o be_v translate_v the_o grave_n afterward_o about_o the_o captivity_n it_o be_v call_v tophet_n or_o gehinnom_n gebenna_n gebenna_n which_o be_v only_a word_n borrow_v from_o that_o execrable_a place_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n where_o the_o jew_n burn_v their_o child_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o moloch_n i._n the_o devil_n to_o express_v hell_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n this_o term_n or_o word_n hold_v long_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n use_v it_o as_o the_o vulgar_a expression_n in_o his_o time_n mat._n 5.22_o yet_o luke_n 16.23_o he_o use_v another_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n namely_o hades_n which_o there_o signify_v hell_n for_o it_o be_v say_v hades_n hades_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n but_o it_o be_v take_v often_o for_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n decease_v as_o gen._n 42.38_o job_n 7.9_o psal_n â—â—_o â—_o pro._n 23.14_o act_n 2.31_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o and_o most_o plain_o rev._n 20.13_o death_n and_o hades_n i._n the_o grave_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o see_v how_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v into_o these_o for_o into_o the_o grave_n he_o have_v descend_v and_o therefore_o it_o need_v not_o be_v say_v again_o in_o relation_n thereunto_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n if_o take_v for_o the_o water_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v there_o 3.19_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o except_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o rebellious_a spirit_n that_o be_v there_o imprison_v for_o their_o disobedience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n but_o how_o he_o go_v and_o when_o and_o wherefore_o how_o whether_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o both_o then_o in_o what_o time_n whether_o before_o he_o rise_v or_o afterward_o and_o why_o whether_o to_o preach_v for_o their_o conversion_n or_o to_o confirm_v their_o damnation_n will_v be_v resolve_v or_o whether_o he_o go_v thither_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o triumph_v sure_o not_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o on_o the_o cross_a all_o his_o suffering_n be_v finish_v nor_o to_o triumph_n for_o that_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.14_o 15._o beside_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v where_o hell_n shall_v be_v if_o christ_n descend_v local_o thither_o for_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o place_n ordain_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o wicked_a man_n now_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o confine_v thither_o what_o shall_v christ_n descend_v thither_o for_o either_o to_o confirm_v damnation_n or_o to_o triumph_v over_o they_o that_o be_v not_o there_o now_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o confine_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v be_v plain_a because_o st_n paul_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n because_o yet_o they_o have_v great_a liberty_n in_o tempt_a man_n also_o because_o the_o devil_n beseech_v christ_n not_o to_o torment_v he_o before_o the_o time_n and_o because_o both_o st_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o and_o st_n jude_n ver_fw-la 6._o say_v that_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o only_o reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 23._o just_a mart._n iren._n l._n 5._o c._n 26._o hieron_n in_o 6._o cap._n ephes_n drusius_n aug._n lib._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 22_o 23._o and_o so_o hold_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n st_o peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o nine_o and_o seventeen_o verse_n say_v so_o of_o wicked_a people_n therefore_o some_o writer_n of_o great_a account_n have_v say_v that_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o firmament_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a empty_a space_n but_o full_a of_o spirit_n which_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n into_o these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o air_n as_o into_o a_o prison_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n together_o with_o other_o wicked_a of_o their_o society_n now_o descension_n can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o air_n but_o rather_o ascension_n therefore_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n we_o may_v as_o i_o judge_v safe_o understand_v those_o inward_a sorrow_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n which_o press_v he_o to_o cry_v so_o bitter_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o which_o internal_a sorrow_n be_v as_o near_o
blind_a mathe._n what_o be_v their_o error_n phila._n 1._o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o believer_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n or_o examination_n and_o yet_o christ_n preach_v it_o and_o press_v it_o mat._n 5._o and_o more_o close_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o even_o to_o rectify_v the_o spirit_n and_o passion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a manner_n so_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o christ_n to_o sin_n as_o a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o as_o christ_n do_v never_o sin_n so_o now_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v but_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o though_o regenerate_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v about_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n in_o some_o thing_n we_o shall_v offend_v but_o not_o to_o condemnation_n so_o they_o say_v that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n so_o to_o do_v but_o i_o will_v trust_v christ_n before_o they_o who_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n orat._n vid._n cypr._n in_o dom._n orat._n and_o will_v imitate_v david_n who_o do_v ask_v god_n forgiveness_n as_o you_o find_v psal_n 25._o and_o psal_n 51._o so_o they_o say_v god_n do_v not_o chasten_v any_o of_o his_o child_n for_o sin_n but_o yet_o sin_n be_v the_o move_a cause_n and_o subject_n of_o god_n punishment_n though_o not_o always_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o god_n chastisement_n but_o rather_o for_o probation_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n if_o these_o doctrine_n be_v true_a these_o man_n may_v sin_v by_o authority_n and_o no_o conscience_n be_v make_v of_o sin_n who_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o but_o upon_o good_a security_n these_o doctrine_n open_v so_o easy_a a_o way_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n but_o they_o have_v many_o follower_n for_o they_o say_v that_o in_o conversion_n a_o man_n soul_n have_v no_o operation_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o instead_o of_o they_o yet_o christ_n open_v his_o disciple_n understanding_n to_o apprehend_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 24.45_o so_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v unite_v with_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o a_o hypocrite_n yet_o he_o that_o have_v the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.24_o so_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v take_v no_o notiee_n of_o sin_n or_o repentance_n yet_o david_n do_v psal_n 51._o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n to_o make_v sanctification_n a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n yet_o st_n paul_n say_v otherwise_o rom._n 8.1.30_o namely_o tract_n vid._n mr._n well_n his_o tract_n that_o such_o walk_n after_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v glorify_v i._o sanctify_v which_o be_v the_o inchoation_n of_o glory_n mathe._n how_o may_v one_o far_a discover_v they_o phila._n as_o a_o familist_n be_v best_a discover_v by_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v abjure_v henry_n nicolas_n and_o his_o doctrine_n so_o may_v antinomian_o by_o certain_a phrase_n which_o they_o common_o use_v and_o by_o other_o tener_n which_o they_o hold_v very_o strange_a and_o dangerous_a which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o tell_v you_o mathe._n i_o pray_v what_o be_v they_o phila._n 1._o that_o the_o law_n or_o preach_v of_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n yet_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o that_o purpose_n 2._o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o faith_n and_o that_o from_o eternity_n yet_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 8.1_o we_o know_v god_n justifi_v his_o people_n in_o his_o purpose_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o in_o time_n actual_o by_o their_o faith_n 3._o that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o act_n of_o we_o yet_o paul_n exhort_v we_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o say_v that_o we_o work_v together_o with_o god_n 4._o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v full_a assurance_n yet_o david_n sometime_o be_v beside_o the_o rock_n psal_n 41._o and_o paul_n be_v buffet_v 2_o cor._n 12._o and_o 5._o that_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n or_o concurrence_n with_o it_o but_o then_o how_o shall_v i_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a paul_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n than_o i_o must_v try_v it_o or_o else_o believe_v it_o or_o censure_v it_o without_o trial_n and_o if_o i_o must_v try_v it_o i_o must_v have_v a_o rule_n to_o try_v it_o by_o and_o that_o must_v be_v the_o word_n or_o nothing_o 6._o when_o a_o man_n have_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o never_o doubt_v yet_o david_n do_v psal_n 37._o psal_n 71._o and_o 7._o assurance_n must_v not_o be_v question_v though_o one_o commit_v murder_n or_o adultery_n yet_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n after_o those_o sin_n commit_v psal_n 51._o this_o doctrine_n will_v make_v a_o bold_a sinner_n and_o a_o presumptuous_a insurer_n of_o himself_o so_o 8._o they_o say_v that_o sanctification_n be_v no_o evidence_n of_o a_o man_n good_a estate_n yet_o paul_n say_v that_o holiness_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o call_n and_o if_o so_o then_o holiness_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o i_o be_o effectual_o call_v 9_o they_o say_v that_o to_o see_v i_o have_v no_o grace_n will_v give_v i_o comfort_n yet_o st_n paul_n find_v no_o comfort_n see_v in_o his_o flesh_n he_o find_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o rather_o cry_v out_o upon_o himself_o o_o miserable_a man_n rom._n 7._o yea_o they_o say_v to_o take_v comfort_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o grace_n be_v legal_a and_o yet_o grace_n come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n john_n 1._o but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evangelical_a to_o find_v gospel_n grace_n in_o we_o and_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o 10._o they_o say_v that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v the_o same_o grace_n that_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n yet_o most_o conclude_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o god_n image_n which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o two_o quality_n no_o hypocrite_n can_v have_v so_o 11._o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o hypocrite_n yet_o job_n say_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v like_o the_o web_n of_o the_o spider_n spin_v out_o of_o their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o easy_o remove_v so_o be_v not_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v weave_v out_o of_o god_n promise_n which_o make_v the_o saint_n so_o settle_v upon_o a_o everlasting_a foundation_n so_o 12._o they_o say_v that_o all_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o have_v none_o in_o we_o as_o if_o christ_n believe_v and_o christ_n love_v for_o we_o 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 1.5_o yet_o paul_n find_v faith_n in_o timothy_n and_o christ_n suppose_v love_n to_o be_v in_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n john_n 14.15_o so_o 13._o they_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o new_a creature_n yet_o paul_n say_v 5.17_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n so_o 14._o they_o hold_v that_o god_n love_v a_o man_n never_o the_o more_o for_o his_o holiness_n nor_o the_o less_o for_o his_o wickedness_n but_o moses_n tell_v we_o otherwise_o say_v god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n offering_n not_o to_o cain_n so_o 15._o that_o sin_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n must_v not_o trouble_v he_o but_o sure_o then_o david_n may_v have_v save_v much_o sorrow_n express_v in_o his_o penitential_a psalm_n and_o christ_n affirmation_n of_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n repent_v may_v be_v dis-believed_n for_o they_o rejoice_v not_o at_o our_o do_v amiss_o so_o 16._o trouble_v of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n show_v one_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o paul_n commend_v godly_a sorrow_n in_o the_o corinthian_n 7.9_o 2_o cor._n 7.9_o who_o be_v believer_n but_o what_o if_o such_o trouble_n of_o mind_n do_v argue_v one_o sometime_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n or_o the_o law_n of_o work_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o sigh_v the_o more_o after_o freedom_n and_o do_v common_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o zion_n by_o sinai_n to_o freedom_n by_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o so_o 17._o they_o say_v a_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o his_o conversation_n but_o why_o do_v not_o then_o christ_n abolish_v the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o
by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 28._o by_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v both_o what_o and_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v joh._n 7.28_o again_o this_o sin_n must_v be_v continue_v in_o without_o remorse_n which_o sometime_o make_v man_n despair_v of_o mercy_n when_o they_o reflect_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o man_n may_v do_v though_o they_o never_o commit_v this_o sin_n yet_o this_o sin_n be_v continue_v unto_o death_n as_o appear_v in_o julian_n the_o apostate_n without_o any_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o and_o the_o sin_n unpardonable_a by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 12.13_o not_o because_o it_o exceed_v god_n mercy_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o it_o prevent_v and_o disappoint_v the_o application_n of_o they_o for_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o have_v apostate_v in_o their_o very_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o faith_n and_o charity_n shall_v be_v root_v although_o they_o do_v not_o always_o show_v it_o outward_o heb._n 3.12_o mathe._n how_o may_v one_o be_v sure_a to_o escape_v this_o sin_n phila._n first_o let_v he_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.9_o and_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o its_o lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n and_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o rise_v against_o sin_n gal._n 5.17_o next_o it_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o pleasant_a taste_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v spiritual_a foul_a palate_n like_o people_n in_o fever_n 8.5_o rom._n 8.5_o that_o make_v they_o distaste_v what_o be_v good_a next_o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o all_o evil_a concupiscence_n rom._n 8.13_o and_o then_o it_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o sin_n by_o make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o the_o outward_a manner_n rom._n 8.29_o beside_o this_o spirit_n do_v transform_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o holiness_n from_o one_o glorious_a grace_n to_o another_o as_o he_o hear_v they_o relate_v in_o god_n word_n wherein_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o also_o it_o make_v we_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o very_a fire_n of_o affliction_n because_o his_o love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o when_o a_o man_n find_v that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v forerunner_n of_o this_o as_o first_o the_o forsake_v of_o that_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v once_o enlighten_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o for_o a_o while_o they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n but_o after_o fall_v away_o so_o take_v heed_n of_o affect_v man_n praise_n more_o than_o god_n and_o of_o a_o common_a alienation_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o goodness_n and_o of_o evil_a action_n without_o temptation_n of_o envy_n at_o godly_a man_n and_o misinterpretation_n of_o their_o good_a word_n and_o work_n if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o these_o sin_n break_v off_o the_o course_n of_o they_o lest_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o good_a spirit_n but_o rather_o behave_v themselves_o as_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o by_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o as_o love_v joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o church_n mathe._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o church_n phil._n this_o word_n church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v nominal_o local_o and_o personal_o the_o word_n or_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n be_v use_v among_o the_o athenian_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o citizen_n call_v together_o out_o of_o the_o common_a multitude_n by_o name_n by_o a_o public_a crier_n to_o hear_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n christian_n which_o also_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v together_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n minister_n out_o of_o the_o rude_a world_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n but_o the_o word_n church_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v lord_n from_o which_o word_n kyriake_n or_o kyrios_n lord_n come_v the_o scotch_a word_n kirk_n and_o our_o word_n church_n 2._o this_o word_n be_v take_v for_o a_o place_n of_o holy_a assembly_n to_o meet_v in_o about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o cor._n 11.18_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n which_o though_o not_o it_o may_v be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v yet_o be_v a_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o such_o a_o use_n he_o call_v it_o the_o church_n and_o such_o place_n the_o christian_n have_v from_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v the_o place_n that_o contain_v those_o that_o be_v the_o live_a church_n of_o god_n namely_o faithful_a christian_n the_o place_n so_o contain_v in_o a_o figurative_a form_n of_o speech_n levit._n aug._n q._n 57_o in_o levit._n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n contain_v therein_o which_o ancient_a writer_n have_v not_o fear_v to_o call_v holy_a place_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o separation_n to_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o allow_v common_a thing_n to_o be_v set_v or_o carry_v through_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o like_o that_o holy_a service_n that_o concern_v general_a meeting_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o common_a place_n or_o house_n 310._o basil_n in_o rug._n comp_n explic_a q._n &_o respo_n 310._o except_o dedicate_v to_o holy_a use_n urge_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o to_o forbid_v common_a eat_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a banquet_n in_o a_o private_a house_n that_o the_o word_n church_n have_v be_v use_v for_o place_n it_o appear_v by_o all_o that_o have_v ancient_o write_v on_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11._o or_o comment_v thereupon_o theodo_n sedul_a com._n ciâ—yâ—ost_n theodo_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o place_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n reception_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n time_n 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v no_o stately_a structure_n but_o at_o first_o some_o upper_a room_n in_o house_n which_o some_o devout_a christian_n dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n 3._o bede_n de_fw-fr locit_fw-la sanct_a â—â—_o 3._o c._n 3._o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o upper_a chamber_n where_o christ_n keep_v his_o last_o supper_n and_o where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o have_v assemble_v before_o and_o where_o christ_n have_v twice_o appear_v to_o they_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n john_n 20._o in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n meet_v often_o upon_o weighty_a occasion_n as_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n 27._o hieron_n ep._n 27._o and_o there_o be_v the_o first_o council_n hold_v about_o circumcise_n the_o gentile_n act_n 15.6_o and_o this_o place_n some_o call_v the_o chamber_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n hieroso_n cyril_n hieroso_n which_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o consecrate_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o sacrament_n 50.2_o psal_n 50.2_o so_o that_o from_o zion_n god_n appear_v in_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o the_o gospel_n go_v forth_o from_o zion_n as_o the_o law_n from_o sinai_n and_o we_o need_v not_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o man_n sell_v their_o possession_n and_o then_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n who_o no_o doubt_n with_o such_o money_n will_v purchase_v some_o place_n for_o christian-assemble_o and_o rather_o this_o then_o any_o other_o be_v first_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n there_o and_o therefore_o some_o take_v this_o place_n for_o that_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n sit_v together_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o act_v 2.2_o and_o indeed_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o place_n more_o likely_a for_o their_o convention_n than_o there_o where_o their_o master_n and_o our_o lord_n
he_o die_v not_o for_o they_o not_o for_o the_o good_a for_o they_o need_v no_o sanctification_n by_o redemption_n though_o a_o preservation_n in_o their_o stand_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v first_o call_v to_o immutability_n of_o estate_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v eternal_o bear_v of_o god_n before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v col._n 1.15_o and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o must_v hold_v their_o estate_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o redeem_a church_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v never_o captive_v nor_o do_v ever_o fall_v from_o nor_o fall_v out_o with_o god_n and_o so_o need_v he_o that_o be_v only_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n of_o who_o this_o church_n consist_v which_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v we_o in_o christ_n through_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v call_v one_o because_o it_o be_v the_o one_o only_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n to_o knit_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o spirit_n to_o agitate_v it_o one_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v call_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o be_v glorify_v of_o he_o one_o love_n by_o which_o all_o the_o member_n be_v gather_v among_o themselves_o and_o one_o salvation_n the_o felicity_n thereof_o and_o one_o bond_n of_o divine_a love_n in_o christ_n towards_o she_o in_o which_o respect_n she_o be_v call_v his_o friend_n his_o belove_a and_o his_o spouse_n so_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o universal_a largeness_n of_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o neither_o person_n time_n nor_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v either_o ignorant_o or_o arrogant_o assume_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o call_v their_o roman_a church_n catholic_a whereas_o it_o want_v the_o catholic_a extension_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_a truth_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o it_o have_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a head_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v and_o her_o corruption_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o degree_n take_v away_o that_o she_o may_v be_v present_v to_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 1.27_o so_o it_o be_v call_v prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a because_o she_o be_v found_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n eph._n 2.20_o now_o the_o part_n of_o this_o church_n be_v triumphant_a or_o militant_a the_o triumphant_a be_v that_o part_n which_o now_o triumph_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o enemy_n and_o enjoi_v with_o he_o all_o gladness_n and_o felicity_n of_o soul_n and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o fullness_n of_o it_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a after_o death_n do_v enjoy_v heavenly_a felicity_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 7.15_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v before_o god_n throne_n in_o white_a robe_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o because_o christ_n promise_v the_o thief_n that_o time_n he_o die_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o which_o paradise_n st_n paul_n call_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 12.23_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o when_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v i._o our_o body_n we_o have_v a_o house_n in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o or_o else_o st_o paul_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o desire_v dissolution_n if_o not_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o but_o yet_o all_o this_o prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n canonisation_n of_o saint_n who_o memorial_n be_v esteem_v of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o their_o example_n imitate_v but_o we_o find_v no_o scripture_n for_o their_o canonisation_n nor_o for_o those_o honour_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o as_o 1._o to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o catalogue_n thereby_o command_v they_o to_o be_v call_v saint_n 2._o by_o call_v on_o they_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o by_o dedicate_a to_o their_o memory_n temple_n and_o altar_n 4._o by_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o honour_n and_o 5._o celebrate_v day_n festival_n to_o their_o memory_n 6._o by_o set_v up_o their_o picture_n 7._o by_o reserve_v their_o relic_n to_o worship_n and_o all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o none_o else_o 8._o bel._n the_o heatitud_n sanct_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o and_o 8._o say_v his_o flatterer_n and_o he_o can_v err_v therein_o yet_o st_n paul_n say_v that_o only_a god_n know_v who_o be_v his_o not_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o canonize_v hypocrite_n who_o he_o by_o his_o indulgence_n have_v flatter_v to_o hell_n in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o then_o place_v they_o in_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a though_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n this_o kind_n of_o canonisation_n come_v up_o by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o supra_fw-la bel._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o then_o antichrist_n be_v detect_v and_o so_o canonisation_n be_v antichristian_a so_o be_v their_o give_v to_o they_o religious_a worship_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o give_v by_o any_o good_a man_n far_o than_o by_o esteem_v they_o of_o bless_a memory_n luke_n 1.44_o or_o by_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o gal._n 1.5_o or_o by_o imitation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o virtue_n yea_o angel_n have_v refuse_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o apostle_n also_o as_o act_n 10.26_o and_o 14.15_o and_o rev._n 19.10_o and_o 22.8_o and_o as_o bad_a be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n intercede_v for_o we_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n who_o make_v intercession_n in_o who_o name_n only_o we_o expect_v salvation_n act_v 4.10_o and_o receive_v remission_n act_v 17.31_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n and_o need_v nor_o require_v any_o copartner_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o heb._n 12.2_o beside_o 118._o aug._n lib._n 10._o conf_n cap._n 42._o amb._n de_fw-fr isaac_n cap._n 8._o aug._n in_o psal_n 118._o who_o can_v insure_v we_o that_o the_o dead_a depart_v have_v any_o cognizance_n of_o our_o state_n or_o prayer_n isa_n 63.16_o sure_o christ_n be_v our_o mouth_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v he_o and_o our_o hand_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o and_o that_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o offer_v by_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o blot_v out_o sin_n that_o it_o become_v sin_v itself_o therefore_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n forbid_v by_o st_n paul_n col._n 2.18_o be_v unlawful_a and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o bad_a agenda_fw-la aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la since_o the_o dead_a know_v not_o what_o the_o live_a do_v and_o that_o true_a christian_n believe_v not_o on_o peter_n himself_o but_o in_o he_o upon_o who_o peter_n believe_v as_o aug._n say_v well_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 58._o but_o worse_a be_v the_o religious_a worship_n of_o their_o image_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o civil_a use_n of_o they_o for_o adorn_v of_o house_n or_o keep_v of_o they_o in_o memory_n 113._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 14_o &_o in_o psal_n 36._o &_o in_o psal_n 113._o or_o paint_v of_o they_o historical_o but_o to_o set_v up_o their_o image_n or_o picture_n in_o temple_n and_o holy_a place_n under_o pretence_n of_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a as_o do_v pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o they_o have_v degenerate_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilus_n forewarn_v that_o pope_n nor_o will_v suffer_v any_o to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n however_o those_o log_n of_o which_o the_o image_n be_v make_v have_v better_a fortune_n than_o their_o fellow_n who_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o yet_o be_v lay_v behind_o the_o fire_n there_o be_v none_o in_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n about_o the_o year_n 330._o but_o the_o first_o paint_n of_o church_n wass_n be_v do_v by_o pontius_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n who_o paint_v the_o church_n with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o israelite_n sunfet_a in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o deter_v the_o people_n from_o gluttony_n that_o come_v to_o the_o annual_a feast_n of_o st_n faelix_fw-la but_o sure_o he_o have_v no_o religion_n that_o worship_v a_o image_n though_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n 300._o lactant._n de_fw-fr errore_fw-la orig._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o anno_fw-la 300._o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v image_n of_o thing_n
in_o heaven_n to_o worship_v they_o therefore_o the_o most_o ancient_a religious_a man_n have_v set_v themselves_o against_o picture_n and_o image_n in_o church_n as_o do_v epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamine_n in_o cyprus_n anno_fw-la 390._o as_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n jerusal_n epist_n ad_fw-la joan._n jerusal_n concern_v who_o see_v trip._n hist_o lib._n 9_o cap._n 4._o but_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v their_o adoration_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n which_o have_v not_o any_o show_n of_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a will-worship_n col._n 2.23_o we_o find_v it_o give_v neither_o to_o patriarch_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n who_o body_n no_o doubt_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o other_o till_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o they_o borrow_v from_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n as_o carpocrates_n who_o with_o his_o marcellina_n carry_v about_o they_o little_a image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o pythagoras_n plato_n aristotle_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n all_o which_o they_o worship_v haeres_fw-la epipha_n count_v haeres_fw-la or_o else_o from_o some_o filthy_a dreamer_n judas_n ver_fw-la 8._o such_o a_o one_o as_o eguainus_a of_o the_o order_n of_o benet_n a_o english_a monk_n swear_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o london_n anno_fw-la 712._o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v her_o will_n that_o her_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v it_o be_v therefore_o conclude_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o by_o pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o and_o boniface_n his_o legate_n than_o here_o in_o england_n and_o so_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o england_n it_o be_v write_v theodosii_fw-la amb._n lib._n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la theodosii_fw-la that_o helen_n the_o empress_n find_v christ_n cross_n but_o yet_o she_o worship_v only_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o it_o but_o these_o image_n and_o worship_v of_o relic_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o people_n after_o that_o library_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n by_o which_o mean_v ignorance_n and_o negligence_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n much_o less_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o either_o sanctifi_v or_o put_v the_o devil_n to_o flight_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o command_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n for_o so_o do_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v ancient_o use_v by_o christian_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o distinction_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o heathen_n but_o for_o worship_v of_o it_o or_o attribute_v virtue_n or_o merit_n to_o it_o i_o read_v nothing_o though_o i_o find_v it_o use_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o father_n 1400_o year_n ago_o even_o at_o baptism_n finem_fw-la cyprian_a ad_fw-la demet._n prop._n finem_fw-la nor_o think_v unfitting_a by_o our_o modern_a and_o protestant_n divine_v as_o bucer_n zanchius_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n now_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a nor_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o mystery_n inhere_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n nor_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n far_o than_o a_o holy_a duty_n do_v upon_o that_o day_n extend_v itself_o though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n by_o a_o common_a consent_n without_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n to_o appoint_v certain_a day_n for_o divine_a duty_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o god_n judgement_n jan._n aug_n epist_n 128._o ad_fw-la jan._n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a as_o mordecai_n appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n and_o judas_n machabeus_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n but_o these_o and_o all_o other_o festival_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o so_o those_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n one_o moral_a in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o other_o be_v ecclesiastical_a appoint_v by_o the_o church_n in_o remembrance_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o but_o to_o appoint_v holy_a day_n for_o other_o use_n then_o to_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n or_o to_o place_n merit_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v they_o martyrum_fw-la in_o vigilis_fw-la ap._n &_o in_o fest_n come_v martyrum_fw-la as_o the_o papist_n do_v as_o appear_v in_o their_o prayer_n at_o those_o time_n be_v superstitious_a so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o dedicate_v such_o day_n to_o saint_n depart_v i_o know_v that_o some_o day_n of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o holy_a martyr_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o christian_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v suffer_v but_o be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n 14._o hieron_n apud_fw-la eusebium_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o yet_o they_o then_o do_v only_o remember_v their_o suffering_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n mathe._n what_o do_v you_o count_v the_o church_n militant_a to_o be_v phila._n that_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n here_o upon_o earth_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o certain_a head_n and_o under_o his_o banner_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o all_o affliction_n in_o spiritual_a armour_n eph._n 6.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o in_o regard_n of_o which_o battle_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v not_o always_o in_o one_o happy_a state_n to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o as_o israel_n and_o amaleck_n one_o prevail_v and_o sometime_o the_o other_o like_o the_o moon_n wax_a and_o wane_v or_o noah_n ark_n sometime_o toss_v on_o the_o flood_n and_o sometime_o rest_v on_o the_o mountain_n or_o like_o christ_n ship_n now_o in_o a_o calm_a anon_o in_o a_o storm_n or_o a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n or_o a_o child_a woman_n sometime_o groan_v and_o anon_o rejoice_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v and_o fear_v by_o his_o church_n as_o a_o correct_a father_n pro._n 3.13_o who_o will_v chastise_v his_o child_n for_o their_o offence_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v disinherit_v nor_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n the_o main_a end_n whereof_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o deliver_v of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o be_v in_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o from_o pharaoh_n pursuit_n of_o they_o exod._n 15.1_o and_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n psal_n 126.2_o and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o hate_v sin_n which_o cause_v god_n to_o bring_v affliction_n isa_n 63.10_o and_o to_o serve_v god_n more_o sincere_o jer._n 31.18_o 19_o by_o hearty_a zeal_n and_o repentance_n rev._n 3.19_o also_o that_o the_o church_n may_v give_v a_o evidence_n to_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n mat._n 10.22_o and_o be_v confirm_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n rom._n 8.29_o who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o hypocrite_n who_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n fall_v away_o not_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o cross_a the_o church_n be_v propagate_v and_o by_o dissipation_n increase_v and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a life_n be_v make_v but_o it_o must_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o hope_n mathe._n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o church_n militant_a phila._n he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a general_o god_n in_o trinity_n but_o more_o particular_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o church_n mystical_a head_n and_o she_o be_v his_o body_n and_o kingdom_n eph._n 1.22_o and_o the_o 4._o cap._n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o and_o he_o govern_v as_o her_o head_n principal_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n phil._n 2.13_o now_o thus_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n natural_a or_o dispensatorie_a his_o natural_a headship_n or_o kingdom_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o reign_v in_o unity_n of_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o all_o eternity_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v by_o dispensation_n be_v that_o free_a and_o voluntary_a kingdom_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o
dan._n 8.25_o and_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n the_o land_n of_o tzeby_n dan._n 11.16_o and_o antiochus_n a_o man_n of_o a_o hard_a face_n i_o impudent_a and_o mind_v hide_a thing_n i_o secret_a wickedness_n hardly_o practise_v by_o any_o before_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v obscure_v the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o term_n of_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n lest_o they_o shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n before_o the_o time_n for_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v rev._n 17.8_o he_o be_v in_o rise_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n and_o then_o be_v not_o i._n even_o almost_o extinct_a by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o yet_o be_v i._o recover_v and_o get_v the_o place_n of_o rome_n once_o govern_v by_o king_n consul_n dictator_n decemviri_fw-la triumvir_n which_o some_o writer_n say_v be_v the_o five_o head_n or_o king_n speak_v of_o rev._n 17.10_o and_o the_o sixth_o be_v a_o emperor_n which_o st_n john_n say_v be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v namely_o the_o pope_n who_o when_o he_o do_v come_v continue_v not_o long_o but_o he_o be_v dispossess_v by_o the_o goth_n but_o then_o he_o recover_v again_o make_v up_o the_o seven_o by_o assume_v the_o temporal_a power_n and_o yet_o appear_v as_o a_o eight_o because_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a power_n divers_a from_o the_o former_a of_o all_o which_o matter_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o ruin_n one_o conclude_v well_o in_o these_o verse_n antichristus_fw-la eat_v christus_fw-la comitatus_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi coelicolis_fw-la properat_fw-la gog_n magog_n ecce_fw-la rvit_fw-la ecce_fw-la rvit_fw-la regnum_fw-la serpens_fw-la detrusus_fw-la ad_fw-la orcum_fw-la bestia_fw-la tum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la cauda_fw-la propheta_fw-la dein_fw-ge cauda_fw-la propheta_fw-la dein_fw-ge populus_fw-la seductus_fw-la ab_fw-la ill_a be_v veh_n miseris_fw-la ter_z veh_o qui_fw-la fide_fw-la deficiunt_fw-la mathe._n though_o i_o find_v by_o what_o you_o have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o may_v i_o not_o think_v the_o papist_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a phila._n you_o can_v just_o so_o think_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n her_o head_n fighteth_z or_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o against_o his_o enemy_n the_o world_n flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o their_o craft_n and_o error_n and_o their_o affliction_n in_o spiritual_a armour_n eph._n 6.13_o but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o not_o that_o i_o think_v they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n perfect_a and_o void_a of_o sin_n as_o the_o catharist_n and_o anabaptist_n do_v nor_o be_v they_o such_o 2._o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la cap_n 88_o cyp._n lib._n 4._o ep._n 2._o as_o have_v never_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n refuse_v to_o retain_v any_o sinner_n in_o their_o congregation_n as_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n do_v but_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o company_n as_o consist_v only_o in_o outward_a profession_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n under_o one_o pastor_n the_o pope_n but_o have_v the_o internal_a virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n whether_o live_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o exclude_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v from_o this_o church_n all_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v or_o under_o the_o examination_n of_o catechism_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n apostate_n excommunicate_a person_n or_o schismatics_n farther_o than_o they_o wilful_o continue_v such_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o outward_o profess_v themselves_o so_o mathe._n i_o pray_v make_v this_o appear_v phila._n first_o many_o that_o be_v unbaptise_v and_o but_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o catechise_v may_v be_v and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a because_o many_o such_o be_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n act._n 2.39_o as_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o and_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o yea_o rahab_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v heb._n 11.31_o and_o the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o many_o be_v martyr_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v beside_o as_o many_o have_v be_v baptize_v who_o be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o john_n 2.19_o for_o many_o sheep_n be_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n joh._n aug._n in_o tract_n 45._o in_o joh._n and_o many_o wolf_n within_o so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n many_o unbaptise_v may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a 6._o bel._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 6._o though_o not_o visible_a because_o they_o may_v have_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n and_o blood_n though_o not_o of_o water_n so_o we_o say_v that_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n stubborn_o continue_v such_o be_v not_o of_o this_o church_n because_o they_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v by_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o of_o their_o society_n 1_o john_n 2.19_o yet_o we_o can_v deny_v they_o admittance_n upon_o their_o return_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o we_o account_v of_o schismatics_n 19_o council_n nicen._n cap._n 18_o 19_o who_o rend_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o church_n christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o so_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o because_o they_o break_v the_o union_n of_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o so_o stand_v they_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o a_o branch_n rend_v from_o a_o tree_n can_v be_v part_n of_o the_o live_a tree_n or_o a_o member_n cut_v from_o the_o body_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o live_a body_n so_o those_o that_o be_v just_o excommunicate_a in_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o return_v and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a because_o such_o want_n repentance_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n but_o because_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n can_v personal_o or_o actual_o excommunicate_v one_o some_o think_v therefore_o that_o whether_o excommunication_n be_v inflict_v just_o or_o unjust_o one_o be_v but_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a or_o some_o particular_a church_n indeed_o sometime_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v so_o but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n sure_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o do_v by_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o same_o spirit_n guide_v any_o part_n if_o they_o go_v by_o a_o true_a rule_n which_o guide_v the_o whole_a as_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o and_o therefore_o in_o ancient_a time_n 5._o nic._n conc._n can._n 5._o if_o one_o church_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o man_n another_o church_n may_v not_o absolve_v he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v be_v only_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n 35._o john_n 9.34_o 35._o or_o particular_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o he_o retain_v his_o faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v nevertheless_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a yea_o a_o man_n just_o excommunicate_a yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o particular_a congregation_n as_o be_v the_o incestuous_a person_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o 8._o for_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o such_o a_o man_n only_o corrective_a 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o not_o destructive_a for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v there_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o be_v kill_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o find_v himself_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o convey_v to_o man_n by_o prayer_n word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o in_o the_o devil_n power_n it_o may_v work_v in_o he_o a_o mortification_n of_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n by_o true_a repentance_n nor_o do_v we_o set_v open_v this_o church_n door_n so_o wide_o as_o to_o account_v reprobate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a nor_o yet_o notorious_a sinner_n without_o repentance_n for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v live_v stone_n build_v upon_o the_o corner_n stone_n christ_n 5._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o in_o who_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o enrol_v as_o his_o soldier_n and_o be_v saint_n by_o efficacious_a call_n because_o predestinate_v thereto_o rom._n 8.30_o which_o reprobate_n be_v not_o so_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a because_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o sin_n but_o subject_n themselves_o to_o it_o
of_o base_a mettle_n be_v make_v valuable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o parchment_n by_o law_n enable_v to_o convey_v a_o inheritance_n the_o element_n be_v mean_a and_o poor_a the_o better_a to_o resemble_v he_o that_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n in_o his_o passion_n and_o also_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n who_o can_v do_v wonder_n and_o miracle_n by_o weak_a mean_n yet_o they_o be_v double_v to_o confirm_v our_o comfort_n and_o they_o be_v the_o element_n of_o our_o sustentation_n to_o present_v to_o we_o his_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v to_o everlasting_a life_n next_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o relation_n the_o action_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o consecration_n have_v to_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o receiver_n to_o christ_n namely_o in_o that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n the_o action_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n to_o a_o sacramental_a use_n be_v first_o his_o taking_z and_o blessing_n of_o the_o element_n luke_n 22.19_o 20._o there_o be_v another_o cup_n name_v in_o the_o 17_o verse_n which_o be_v only_o the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o their_o solemn_a feast_n but_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o blessing_n cause_v it_o to_o cease_v from_o be_v a_o common_a drink_n and_o to_o become_v sacramental_a signify_v that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o yet_o alter_v not_o the_o element_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o use_v not_o in_o their_o substance_n but_o efficacy_n no_o more_o than_o he_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o take_v it_o into_o the_o deity_n though_o he_o advance_v it_o in_o quality_n above_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o humane_a nature_n so_o he_o break_v it_o johannis_n aug._n tom_n 8._o in_o psal_n &_o tom_n 9_o tract_n 7._o in_o ep._n johannis_n to_o show_v what_o violence_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o his_o body_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o show_v that_o he_o free_o bestow_v himself_o upon_o the_o church_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o receiver_n what_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o christ_n their_o action_n be_v take_v eat_a drink_v take_v show_v the_o believer_n hand_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n then_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n to_o signify_v the_o benefit_n we_o get_v by_o christ_n who_o precious_a death_n be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prove_v to_o we_o either_o like_a physic_n to_o prevent_v evil_a or_o to_o purge_v we_o of_o it_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o or_o else_o be_v like_o ordinary_a food_n to_o sustain_v we_o or_o like_o dainty_a meat_n to_o refresh_v and_o restore_v we_o again_o it_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v like_a meat_n without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v and_o after_o which_o we_o shall_v most_o earnest_o long_a and_o eager_o desire_v as_o hungry_a man_n do_v after_o victual_n as_o also_o to_o show_v what_o conformity_n our_o spiritual_a stomach_n have_v with_o christ_n for_o as_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v be_v retain_v if_o it_o agree_v with_o our_o stomach_n else_o it_o be_v repel_v so_o if_o our_o stomach_n spiritual_a do_v agree_v with_o christ_n we_o retain_v he_o because_o he_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o please_v it_o and_o content_v it_o which_o the_o world_n do_v not_o beside_o it_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n must_v incorporate_v with_o we_o not_o that_o we_o turn_v he_o into_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o do_v other_o meat_n but_o by_o our_o receive_v he_o he_o turn_v our_o nature_n to_o his_o likeness_n as_o leaven_n do_v turn_v the_o bread_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n the_o bread_n do_v not_o turn_v it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o leven_a mat._n 13._o by_o this_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o that_o rare_a union_n that_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n he_o concorporate_n himself_o with_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n joh._n aug._n ep._n 23._o aug._n in_o tract_n 26._o in_o joh._n for_o though_o we_o eat_v he_o not_o with_o our_o mouth_n yet_o we_o do_v by_o our_o mind_n therefore_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o his_o body_n till_o it_o be_v eat_v nor_o then_o his_o natural_a but_o his_o sacramental_a body_n which_o man_n feed_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n by_o which_o faith_n christ_n be_v there_o present_a to_o every_o believer_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o his_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a presence_n by_o which_o he_o fill_v all_o place_n nor_o by_o that_o real_a presence_n which_o the_o lutheran_n imagine_v as_o if_o christ_n body_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o deity_n such_o as_o ubiquity_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o element_n nor_o be_v christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n into_o his_o body_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v a_o strange_a opinion_n to_o make_v christ_n subject_n to_o oral_a eat_n and_o gutterall_a swallow_v and_o to_o make_v god_n do_v thing_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o nature_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v he_o can_v but_o thing_n contrary_a in_o nature_n which_o he_o can_v do_v because_o that_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n as_o we_o read_v that_o god_n make_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n but_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v make_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v and_o go_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n so_o neither_o make_v christ_n body_n infinite_a like_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v every_o where_n at_o one_o time_n nor_o certain_o will_v he_o so_o far_o debase_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o general_a food_n for_o all_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o far_o christ_n be_v present_v energetical_o i._o by_o virtue_n and_o power_n so_o he_o be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v relative_o present_a as_o be_v represent_v thereby_o as_o king_n be_v in_o their_o officer_n of_o state_n who_o act_n be_v count_v as_o the_o king_n own_o though_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o his_o court_n only_o 5._o amb._n de_fw-fr incar_n cap._n 5._o so_o when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n his_o virtue_n wrought_v from_o heaven_n to_o quicken_v it_o so_o now_o his_o body_n though_o in_o heaven_n yet_o his_o power_n work_v in_o every_o faithful_a receiver_n as_o the_o sun_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n again_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n must_v intimate_v to_o we_o that_o as_o food_n make_v a_o unite_n continue_v between_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o as_o food_n do_v more_o strong_o unite_v one_o member_n to_o another_o so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n one_o member_n mystical_a of_o christ_n to_o another_o by_o love_n because_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o as_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n so_o we_o all_o have_v be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o that_o so_o we_o have_v all_o one_o food_n of_o life_n so_o we_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o souse_n and_o one_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n moreover_o by_o partake_v of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v seal_v to_o we_o our_o right_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o sure_a as_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v be_v our_o own_o and_o concorporate_v with_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o communicant_a to_o consider_v how_o he_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o receive_v only_o but_o perceive_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o so_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o in_o which_o duty_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o remember_v his_o death_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o which_o not_o be_v do_v the_o sacrament_n be_v slight_v and_o profane_v because_o that_o to_o which_o it_o relate_v have_v no_o impression_n in_o we_o